Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | gay porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
nylon head cumshot
About Me
Home
My Profile
Archives
Friends
My Photo Album
My Blog's RSS
Recent Entries
PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
MAN DOUBLE FUCK
YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER
AMATEUR MASTURBATE FUCK
MARIE IS A BITCH
Top 10 Referers
2012-Jan-3 08:59 - PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
Party public masturbation. NOTE: In order to aid in the visualization, check out pictures of Miranda in the "sex stories" forum, under the thread: "Miranda: Naughty Dental Assistant". Trust me, it'll be worth it! Miranda is a beautiful 17 year-old Vietnamese girl with a slender, lithe body and legs that make men turn their heads whenever she passes by. While she's doing her best to further her goals as a model, she has dreams of one day being a doctor. Currently, as part of an internship program at her high school, Miranda is an assistant technician at a dentist's office, helping the dentist during routine procedures and more important oral surgeries
It's not exactly what she wanted for an internship, but it's the next best thing to being in the medical profession, so she's happy. Today's the day Mr. Williamson--a fifty-five year-old retired army vet--has come in to have some intense oral surgery. He's having several teeth removed in preparation for getting a new denture bridge installed, and Miranda has aided in the surgery while Dr. Mathias--a fairly handsome man in his mid-thirties--has knocked the old man out and done the tooth extraction. "Now that the hard part's done," Dr
PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION

party public masturbation

ENTER TO PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
Mathias tells Miranda, "We just have to make sure his dentures are prepped for him properly. Fortunately he'll be out for at least another hour." The doctor heads over to a storage box sitting on the countertop of the small surgical room, about to take the false teeth out to examine them, when his secretary opens the door. "Doctor, I'm sorry...your wife is on the phone. She says she needs to talk to you, and that it's urgent." "That fucking bitch," Dr. Mathias grumbles in disgust. "Her lawyer, Satan, probably has more papers he wants me to sign for her." The dentist has been going through a particularly nasty divorce, and while he's tried to be as upbeat as possible at work, in between patients he can often be heard in the seclusion of his office, punching the walls
"Tell Hitler I'll be right there," he says to the secretary, who nods in sympathy and exits. "Miranda, this is going to take a while, I'm sure," Mathias says, his shoulders slumping. "Just do me a favor and keep an eye on Mr. Williamson. He should be fine, but if there's any change at all or if he starts to wake up, let me know." Miranda assures him she will, and Dr. Mathias leaves the office, the door closing soundly behind him. Miranda sits down on one of the small swiveling chairs, playing with her light brown hair, bored as she waits for the doctor to return. She glances at Mr. Williamson, who in spite of his advancing years, is still a handsome man: Lightly silvering hair, fairly muscular and in decent shape, and his skin is still pretty taut around his face, with only a few wrinkles betraying his age...the mark of a soldier who's obviously kept combat-ready, even in retirement
PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION

party public masturbation

ENTER TO PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
Miranda exhales lightly as her eyes unintentionally roam over his body...but then she lets out a small gasp as she spies something. Uncertain she's seeing right, she pushes the medical table holding all the dentist's tools away from its position hovering over Williamson's hips to reveal the old man has a massive boner in his pants! Miranda's mouth drops open at the sight. She's surprised, first of all, that the gas the doctor used to knock the old man out didn't fully work on every nerve in his system. Secondly, this old man's boner is pretty damn big, bulging against the fabric of his khaki pants so tightly, it seems to threaten to jump out at any second! Miranda stands, nearly hypnotized by the large bulge as she tentatively places her hand on Williamson's arm. "Mr. Williamson--?" she says cautiously, wondering if he's fully asleep after all under the sedation
PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION

party public masturbation

ENTER TO PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
He didn't make any sounds or complaints while Dr. Mathias was operating on him, but still... "Mr. Williamson?" she says again, shaking his arm slightly, then pinches him hard on it twice for good measure. No answer. Oh my gosh, the old man's got a priapism! Miranda thinks to herself, and has to cover her mouth with both hands, as she almost laughs aloud


Her stare goes from the bulge to the unconscious Williamson, and back again. She nibbles thoughtfully on her lower lip as she glances at the closed door, which has a thin window in its center. The doctor's been called out by his wife before, and sometimes hasn't returned for as long as thirty minutes, and usually when passing by any of the surgical rooms, the other assistants never glance in, they're so intent on maintaining a client's privacy. It's been nearly two months since Miranda forcefully lost her virginity to Darren the photographer's strong, youthful cock...and if there was just one thing she learned from the encounter, it's that Darren was right when he told her that after the experience, she'd never be able to get enough cock to satisfy her.* After their first session together, Miranda had become a sex addict, going to Darren's studio two and sometimes three times a week to learn new things from him and to feel his hard 7 1/2 inch dick throb powerfully within her. She had started hitting on male friends at school whom she would never have made plays for earlier, eager to become as familiar with the male apparatus as possible. In her high school, she had secretly become known as the "blowjob queen" for the skill she had acquired because of her devotion to Darren, and how many of the guys she knew--most of them virgins--spoke so highly of getting off for their first time in Miranda's mouth, cumming deeply down her throat
Miranda had become a cock-obsessed little slut alright, and she was damn proud of it! Now, looking at Williamson's bulge, Miranda wonders to herself if she has the nerve to do the unthinkable, and play with the unconscious old man's tool. She glances at the closed door again, a mischievous smile breaking out on her face. She rolls her chair closer to the reclined chair where Williamson lays sound asleep, and cautiously reaches both hands over to open his zipper. She undoes it slowly, carefully, keeping her eyes on Williamson to make sure he's sound asleep. He doesn't stir, and so Miranda lets the single button keeping his pants closed come loose, and reaches her hand in, sliding it under his shorts to wrap her fingers around his penis. She almost gasps again as she fondles it, feeling just how thick it is--she can barely get her whole hand around it! Finally, with a not-too-gentle tug, she pulls Williamson's cock out from under his shorts, revealing the veiny monster to be at least an inch longer than Darren's! "My gosh," Miranda mouths silently, amazed at the thickness and length of Williamson's shaft--although the base is stubbled with closely cropped white hair, the penis itself is thick and youthful-looking, as handsome as that belonging to a man thirty years younger. Miranda lets go of it a moment, glances at Williamson cautiously, her eyes moving between him and his prick as she lightly runs her finger along its underside, watching it jump slightly in response to her touch. She covers her mouth with one hand, giggling underneath her fingers as she brushes her index finger against Williamson's cock again, watching it jump each time like a playful puppy


Miranda nibbles on her upper lip a moment, considering...and then, with one last cautious look at the door, she leans forward, sticks her tongue out and licks the side of Williamson's cock from base to tip, watching it throb and jump dramatically in response. "Huh," Miranda whispers thoughtfully. She leans forward again, placing her lips lightly against the tip of his cock, just enough so she can feel her lips pressing against his meat. She opens her mouth just a bit, her lips partly encircling the head as she sticks the tip of her tongue out, moving it slowly back and forth against the urethral slit of his dick. It takes a couple minutes for the nerve endings to respond fully, but she's soon party public masturbation rewarded with a small amount of precum that pushes its way through the opening and onto her tongue. Miranda sits back up straight, lapping her tongue slowly against the roof of her mouth, savoring the taste as she swallows. She's amazed to find that Williamson's salty deposit tastes just as good as her boyfriend Darren's! Thrilled by the knowledge and now feeling more courageous, Miranda moves to sit on the edge of the dentist's chair near Williamson's lap. She bends over, gently working her lips around his thick shaft, opening her mouth wide to accept as much as she can from this awkward position. With one hand wrapped around the base party public masturbation of Williamson's shaft, she begins stroking him softly while she sucks on his tube, her other hand sliding under her blue loose-fitting medical pants and then under her pink cotton panties, to explore the warm moistness this new game has prodded from her. Miranda sits like this for a few minutes, sucking gently on Williamson's old man schlong as she masturbates herself, his precum dribbling slowly and continually into her mouth
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She stops abruptly, releasing his cock from her mouth, realizing this isn't enough to satisfy her. She pulls her pussyjuice-slicked fingers free of her young cunt and licks each of them in turn, tasting herself as she considers again whether she should go through with what she has in mind. Miranda realizes that if she's discovered, it could mean her job, and a ton of embarrassment at school when the principal is informed as to why she was dismissed. The sight of Williamson's cock, though--which now stands almost fully erect, thanks to her lip service--is too much for her to resist! Standing up quickly, Miranda pulls down her medical pants, drops her panties and steps out of both. She climbs up onto the chair, cautiously watching Williamson's closed eyes for any sign of him waking up. She takes hold of his cock and raises it straight up as she positions herself over it, her legs spread wide so that her knees rest on either side of his own. She slowly slides down his pole, letting his thick meat spread her as it goes in slowly, inch by inch, her own breathing quickening as she begins breaking out in an excited, anxious sweat
PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION

party public masturbation

ENTER TO PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
It's only by partially laying down on Williamson's chest and inching her pelvis back down toward his own that she's able to fit his monster cock inside her fully, but Miranda finally gets it done, her light moans playing meaninglessly off of his ear as his cock stiffens further inside her moist snatch. Williamson's arms are almost like lead weights under the anesthesia, but Miranda manages to place his large, girl hot masturbing solo strong hands on top of her perfectly round, beautiful little ass...ever since the first time she and Darren cuddled after he popped her cherry, Miranda's become accustomed to having an older man snuggle with her in such fashion, and she never feels more content than with arms wrapped around her. She lays her head against Williamson's chest, listening to his shallow breathing as his chest rises and falls steadily, now wondering what he'd do if he woke up and found her atop him like this. When's the last time he's been with anyone my age? Heck, he'd probably thank me! Miranda thinks, smiling to herself. She holds on tightly to Williamson's hands, keeping them in place on her buns as she begins gently moving her hips back and forth, feeling her pussy spread contentedly as the old man's cock fills her completely. She begins wiggling her hips gently in a circular motion, feeling his delightfully sticky precum coating her inner walls, and wonders if she'll be able to get him to cum fully in his unconscious state. She can't believe that she's come so far, from when she panicked the first time Darren shoved his fingers inside her at his studio, to now, when she's become such a naughty cock-craving girl. "Miranda!" With a harsh, frightened gasp, Miranda sits up sharply, her head snapping around to see Dr. Mathias standing in the room, the door closed behind him. Had she really been so lost in her own self-pleasuring, that she actually didn't hear the door opening? Mathias has a small digital camera in his hand(one used in the office to take before and after pictures for the patients) and quickly snaps a picture of the startled young woman sitting astride his patient, the old man's cock buried deep inside her
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Miranda blinks as the flash goes off, but is speechless, unsure what to say, now suddenly frightened at how much trouble she could be in. Mathias shakes his head in amazement, but quickly snaps another picture. "W-what are you doing--?" Miranda asks shakily, her little-girl voice warbling in deep concern. "Shut up," Mathias says sharply and nods at the short sleeved, light blue medical shirt she's wearing. "Take your top off." Miranda's eyes go wide, and her mouth moves silently, nothing coming out of it. "Do as you're told!" Mathias snaps at her. Still sitting atop Williamson, with the old man's cock throbbing inside of her, Miranda slowly lifts the blue shirt over her head, revealing her perfect little B-cups wrapped up snugly in her pink bra. She starts to hold the shirt over her breasts, covering herself in newfound embarrassment, but Mathias steps over quickly, ripping the shirt out of her hands


He tosses it to the ground and steps back for a better view. "Cup your breasts in your hands," he tells her, and Miranda reluctantly does it, uncertain as to where he's going with this. Mathias snaps another picture of her in this position. "What are you doing?!" Miranda asks again, still embarrassed but now a bit indignant. Mathias walks over to her and shows her the pictures, captured on the camera's memory card. "I leave you alone with my patient, I trust you to watch over him, and this is what you do? Do you want to keep this internship, do you want to keep the credits you've earned?" "Y-yes..." Miranda says in a shaky voice, the gravity of what she's done slowly sinking in. She shudders slightly as Mathias places his hand on her back, gently rubbing it a moment, then moving it down her body to rest upon her beautifully rounded ass
PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION

party public masturbation

ENTER TO PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
He gives one of her buns a quick squeeze, marveling at how tight it is as his own breathing becomes a little heavier. "I have a boyfriend," Miranda protests weakly. Mathias looks at her, a hurt and anger darkening his handsome face. "Then you're a slut," he says harshly. "A dirty little cumslut, who has to climb on top of helpless old men to get herself off when her boyfriend's not around! All my friends have their great marriages and relationships going on, and my fucking bitch of a wife has the nerve to try and take me for everything I've got, while she gets her pussy filled by every random guy she can find! I haven't had sex in almost six months, but here I come back in the room to find an almost sixty year-old man getting some from a hot little bitch, and he doesn't even know it!" He holds up the camera again, showing her the candid pics of her sitting on Williamson's lap. "Well, now you're my little slut, you understand? You're going to bend over whenever I say, or I'll not only show these to your principal and ruin this internship or any chances you'll have of getting another, I'll post these on the web! And as much of a little hottie whore you are, they'll fly across the internet so fast, guys in China will be jacking themselves off to these by the time your parents find out!" As Mathias has spoken, tears have begun spilling down Miranda's face. She's ashamed now, terrified her parents will find out...which unknown to her, is just how Mathias wants her to feel. He couldn't believe his great good fortune when he was about to go back into the operating room and saw through the glass window how Miranda was straddling old man Williamson's cock. From the moment she had come to work for him, Mathias had numerous fantasies about fucking Miranda's tight young hole, but knew that trying to hit it with a 17 year-old could ruin his career and land him some harsh jail time


He'd jacked off numerous times at home, thinking of all the positions he'd like to get her in, all the sexy outfits he'd love to see Miranda wear...and now, seeing her horny little pussy wrapping itself around the old man's cock, had gotten him to thinking. That's why he had snuck back to his office to retrieve the camera, formulating his entire plan to finally nail the little hottie as he made his way back to the operating room, where he had opened the door quietly to surprise her. Now, watching her sob openly like a little girl, Mathias doesn't feel a pang of remorse. As far as Mathias is concerned, Miranda looks even more beautiful with tears in her eyes. He reaches down, cupping her chin in his hand as he places his lips to hers, his tongue easily gaining entry into her mouth as Miranda moans lightly in protest. After a moment though she submits, letting his tongue take charge of her own, and her little hands reach up to rest on his chest as they kiss deeply. Mathias slowly pulls back, feeling his stiff prick ready to bust a load in his pants; kissing Miranda was even hotter than he'd fantasized! He looks at her a moment, realizing her pussy's still filled with Williamson's old cock. "I want you to turn around on his prick," Mathias tells her


"You need to lay down, facing me. I want you to ride his cock while you suck on mine." Miranda looks at him a moment as she swipes a palm across her eyes, wiping her tears away. She briefly lifts herself off Williamson's now completely stiff prick and turns around so her ass is facing him. She lowers herself onto the old man's cock once more and lays down, her face at his feet as Dr. Mathias undoes his black slacks and lets them drop to the ground, revealing a stiff dick that's just slightly smalller than her boyfriend Darren's. The doctor steps forward and Miranda reaches out, wrapping her slender fingers around it. Mathias holds onto the back of Miranda's head, her ponytail slipping between his fingers as she places his cock in her mouth, engulfing it in the warmth of her facial cum-hole
CLUBTUG.COM
She begins sucking on his shaft while she pushes her hips against Williamson's, her pussy clamping tightly around his old man cock, trying its best to milk him of sperm even as Mathias cums prematurely down her throat, unable to hold back as the reality of Miranda's lips wrapped around his dick easily exceeds all the best fantasies about her he'd ever had. Miranda giggles around Mathias' cock and unwraps her lips from it. "Wow, you really--guh!" she gasps, as Mathias splurts some hot, sticky cum across her face. He grabs her roughly around the ears, pulling her forward, almost making her body slide off the chair as he grunts harshly, more and more cum splattering on Miranda's face. The young woman swipes at the cum angrily with her hands. "Jeez, you're gonna make me fall off! Do you want me to ride his cock or not?!" "Get up. Get up, quick!" Mathias barely manages to get out in between his panting as he stumbles back, his cock bobbing up and down excitedly
Miranda gives him a confused look but does as she's told, pulling herself off of Williamson's prick, sliding off the chair and getting to her feet. Mathias grabs her by the hand, leading her over to one of the room's counters. He makes her face the counter and stands behind her, rubbing his stiff prick between her legs, slicking his cock with the warm moistness seeping out from her wet pussy. Miranda juts her ass back toward him in response, presenting. Mathias holds her by the waist, about to put his cock inside her, but pauses
"Are you on the pill?" Miranda half-looks over her shoulder at him and shakes her head. "I found out a couple weeks ago, my boyfriend got me pregnant. So it doesn't matter." She turns her head forward once more, waiting patiently for him to put it inside her. Thinking of Miranda walking around the office knocked up, but before her belly starts to show, available for him to just dump his cum inside her whenever he wants without risking anything, makes Mathias' dick even harder! He smacks her across the ass, watching in fascination as her body jumps slightly at the slap, yet she giggles playfully. Man, I've always wanted to pop her cherry, Mathias thinks to himself somewhat disappointed, but I've gotta shake the hand of the guy who trained her so well! Mathias undoes Miranda's bra, which she shrugs out of, letting it fall to the floor
PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION

party public masturbation

ENTER TO PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
He whispers instructions into Miranda's ear, and his young assistant nods in understanding and acceptance; she reaches around, wrapping her cool, slender fingers around Mathias' cock, guiding it toward her tight pussy while she spreads it open with her other hand. Mathias grasps her firm, perfect little breasts in his hands, which he's embarrassed to find are trembling slightly in anticipation. As she places the dentist's hardened rod into position, the tip poised to enter, she turns to look at him, saying exactly what he's wanted to hear her say for so long: "Fuck me, daddy. Please do it good." Mathias' cock throbs eagerly as Miranda's hand squeezes it slightly as she guides it inside of herself, the dentist following through by plowing it into her deeply, so hard that she's forced onto the balls of her feet for an instant as she moans loudly in pleasure. Dr
PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION

party public masturbation

ENTER TO PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
Mathias is in ecstacy, amazed at how tight and moist Miranda's little pussy feels! He's almost ready to blow a load inside her instantly as her vaginal muscles squeeze tightly around his shaft and Miranda continues to moan, giving in to her boss' demands as he whispers into her ear, telling her what to say to him as he fucks her in long, steady strokes: "I love you...Your wife's a fucking idiot for leaving you...I'll have your baby...I want to nurse it...bust that nut inside me, please daddy, please..." Mathias squeezes Miranda's little tits harder, pinching the nipples between his fingers as his cock reaches deep inside Miranda's tight twat, getting slicked up with her lubrication as her pussy gets wetter with each hard thrust. He alternates between blowing in her ear and telling her what else to say, as she readily complies: "I'm a filthy little cumslut...I want you to keep your cock in me, don't ever take it out...I want your cum deep inside me, daddy..." Dr. Mathias' breath starts to come in great huffs as he begins fucking Miranda harder and harder, now forced to cover her mouth as her moans turn into excited cries of pleasure. She grabs his fingers with her own, acting like she's fighting back as he told her to, pretending to try and pry his fingers off as he plows her pussy harder and harder, feeling his cock building to an eruption of hot semen, ready to coat her inner walls. If only I could knock her up, Mathias thinks bitterly, and pushes in harder, harder, now aware that he's causing Miranda some discomfort as she winces and whines beneath his hand, trying to pull it off her mouth in earnest. He glances at her, seeing tears forming at the corners of her eyes, and corkscrews his cock in harder, doing his best to punish her pussy, wishing it was his wife but also angered that he wouldn't be fucking this hot little slut now if it wasn't for the fact he caught her riding his patient


Miranda elbows him in the ribs, but to little effect as his hand remains clamped in place over her mouth. She grabs his hand with both of hers, trying to pull it off, even resorting to trying to bite his palm to get him to ease up...in return, Mathias slaps her across the ass hard, eliciting a muffled scream from her as he begins savagely spanking her ass as he bears his weight down on her, pinning her against the countertop while he shoves his cock in harder, her pussy juice leaking down his rock-hard shaft to his balls as he pounds into her harder. Finally, Miranda's body shudders and her trembling legs give way as she unwillingly collapses into Mathias' arms when her orgasm hits and he grits his teeth hard to keep from crying out, cumming inside her for what seems like five minutes as he blasts load after load of cum into her extremely wet and sore vagina. Miranda sobs into Mathias' hand as he kisses her small shoulders, behind her ear and her cheek. He lets go of her and pulls out, stumbling back a couple feet. Miranda leans against the counter as she turns to him, pain and hurt in her eyes as tears run down her face
CLUBTUG.COM
"WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?!" she screams at him. Mathias steps forward quickly, grabs her arm and turns her around partway to slap her on her sore, reddened ass once again, producing a startled yelp from the young girl. "Keep quiet!" he snaps, then looks at her somewhat contemptuously. "Just shut up. You know you fucking liked it. All you little sluts do." He then goes to a cabinet and pulls out some paper towels, wiping himself off as Miranda rubs her arms in the cool air conditioned room, sobbing quietly
PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION

party public masturbation

ENTER TO PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
But a gasp from the young girl makes him look back at her, then follow her gaze to see what's elicited such a startled reaction. The dentist turns to see Mr. Williamson, his eyes half-open, looking at the two of them and jerking off, strands of cum leaking down the underside of his cock. He looks at the doctor and says in a mumbly slow, slurred voice, "I don't know...what you did to...me while I was asleep...but I think the two...of you owe me a little something...before I decide to sue the...shit out of you." Miranda and Dr. Mathias look at each other in concern
CLUBTUG.COM
It was stupid of them to start fucking and forget to tuck Williamson's prick back in his pants, but now the damage is done. Mathias puts on the best smile he can as he walks over to the old man. "How are you feeling, Mr. Williamson?" the dentist asks, as he tries to check out the old man's mouth as if nothing was going on, "You know, sometimes when a patient goes under the gas, side effects can include--" "Are you out of your fucking mind?!" Williamson snaps as he slaps the dentist's hands away from his mouth, his anger giving him the strength to speak more coherently. "Do you really think I'm so old...and senile I'll believe...waking up with my cock popped out of my pants...and seeing you fucking that hot little piece of ass...is a hallucination? I ought to scream bloody murder, then sue you just for being so stupid!" Dr. Mathias throws his hands up in frustration. Fuck, I'm about to lose everything! he thinks bitterly, angered at both his wife for being a cunt, and Miranda for being such a tempting piece of ass. His shoulders slump in defeat as he looks at the old man
PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION

party public masturbation

ENTER TO PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
"What do you want?" Williamson points at Miranda, still standing naked by the counter. Exhausted from his tirade, through swollen lips which slur his speech, he says, "Her. I want that...hot, horny little bitch to...ride my cock. But I don't want her...pussy. I want her to...stick my pole right up her ass." Miranda's mouth drops open at Williamson's demand. Darren was going to teach her about anal, but they've been so busy just enjoying some straight-up fucks party public masturbation when they've gotten together briefly, he hadn't had a chance to show her yet
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
She shakes her head defiantly as Mathias approaches her, whispering angrily to him, "No! I'm saving that for my boyfriend! I'm not going to--" "You'll do it and like it," Mathias whispers back sharply. "Or don't you remember the little Polaroid moments I can send to your family? You were riding his cock eagerly enough when I found you, now it's time to finish the job!" He looks away a moment, calming himself, then looks back at her needfully. "Look, just do this, okay? I can't afford to lose my practice. You owe him, anyway." Miranda can't stand to see Dr. Mathias looking so pathetic, so sad...and she realizes that she did start all of this anyway. With a somewhat exasperated sigh, she climbs up on the reclining chair with Williamson, watching as the old man's cock throbs and jumps in anticipation of violating her anal cavity
"What do I do?" she asks him. "Turn around...let me see that tight little...ass of yours." Miranda does as she's told, turning her back to him, showing off her perfectly round little bottom. Williamson grabs her buns tightly, making her grunt in surprise. He spreads her ass wide and takes his index finger, cum-slicked from jerking off, and inserts it gently into her anus, producing a soft moan from her. She glances back to watch as he rubs cum from the underside of his cock onto his hand and begins rubbing the sticky mess around her asshole and inside it, lubricating her anus in preparation. The old man's breath comes heavily, as he can barely wait to claim his prize. Finally, he pats Miranda's ass, signaling for her to move back toward him. Mathias walks over as she does, grasping her hands for support to keep her from slipping on the chair as Williamson pushes his cock through her anal opening, producing semi-painful, yet still pleasantly surprised, moans from Miranda. Mathias covers her mouth with one hand, and Miranda is forced to hold onto his other hand with both of hers, her moans muffled as she squats on Williamson's cock, letting the old man hold onto her waist and guide her ever downward as his thick prick pushes deeper into her ass, massaging the anal lining as it does
PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION

party public masturbation

ENTER TO PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION
Tears fill Miranda's eyes once more, her muffled cries of pleasureful pain rising slightly as her asshole is totally filled by Williamson's cock. "Ahhoohhhh...!" Miranda gasps aloud as Mathias lets go of her mouth and hands, watching as she tosses her head back in surprised pleasure. Williamson lets her just squat on his cock a moment, allowing her to get used to the sensation. "I want you to tell me all about how you lost your virginity," the old man tells her. "I want to hear about everything you've ever done sexually." Miranda nods silently, tears of lustful pain slipping down her face. Williamson's strong hands begin lifting her up and down on his stiffened prick, producing little gasps and grunts from the young Vietnamese beauty as she begins telling him all about her short sex life: Being forced by Darren to give up her virginity, but then liking it the more he fucked her; having him teach her how to suck cock, and how surprised she was to find out how much she liked it. The first time she decided to suck a male friend off at school, and how wet she got when she heard him moan as he came down her throat


Miranda had decided that her pussy was only for Darren, but it couldn't hurt to do a little something on the side for the guys at school who she knew liked her. So she started making arrangements with some male friends who she knew were virgins--it was amazing how she was able to look down on them a little bit now, since she had become so sexually active and experienced due to her daddy's lessons--and would suck them off in the Phys. Ed. locker room between classes. She earned the nickname "blowjob queen" when a group of guys fifteen deep stood around her one afternoon after last period, watching in amazement as she knelt in front of them and sucked them off easily one after the other, swallowing every single drop from each penis as if a doctor had prescribed she go on a solid diet of cum for a month. Darren had once told her about how hot it was for him and some other guys to see a girl in black come-fuck-me boots, and so she wore them to school as often as possible. She knew her long, slender legs were appealing, and that the boots only accentuated them. She smiled to herself as heads would turn in the hallway, and usually brought a change of panties with her; she'd get so turned on knowing how much guys liked her, the first pair usually would only make it through half the day
Sometimes in the locker room, she'd let guys feel up her ass and fondle her tits before she gave them head, but she'd never let them fuck her; until Mathias fucked her in the office just now, that privilege was reserved only for Darren. She tells Williamson and Mathias about how scared and happy she was when she found out she was carrying Darren's baby. She hadn't told him or her parents yet though, trying to figure out when and how would be the best time. She knew she had to do it soon though, otherwise her baby bump would give her away. Now as she squats on Williamson's thick, filling cock, feeling it begin to pump a steady stream of sperm into her, Miranda's pussy is becoming gloriously wet once again. Mathias approaches her, his own cock becoming erect again, and she reaches over and begins jerking him off while he inserts a couple of fingers inside her sopping wet cunt, the two of them masturbating each other to a rapidly approaching orgasm. Mathias grabs the back of her head firmly, holding onto it as he kisses her, plunging his tongue deep inside her mouth. Miranda returns the kiss eagerly, feeling her passion rise steadily, sweat breaking out on her body once more as her nipples stand erect and her pussy's floodgates prepare to open. Mathias suddenly bends her over, pushing his cock in front of her and blasting a load of hot jism all over Miranda's face


She opens her mouth to accept what she can, but the dentist is more interested in coating her face with his sticky cum, and so she relaxes and allows him to finish just as Williamson cums deep inside her anus, which fills to the brim before the overflow leaks out of her ass and back down his shaft! Miranda begins to cry out as her orgasm hits, and Mathias covers her mouth one last time. She falls forward on the reclining chair, Williamson's cock slipping out of her ass as Mathias catches the young girl, holding onto her as her moans gradually subside beneath his palm. When Dr. Mathias uncovers the girl's mouth, Miranda still holds onto his hand. She kisses his palm as she looks up at him lovingly. "Daddy," she says with quiet devotion, as a smile breaks out on her beautiful, cum-covered face. Mathias smiles back, then looks toward Williamson. "Mr


Williamson, I hope that's satisfied--" he stops abruptly, his mouth dropping open in shock. Miranda looks over her shoulder at the old man and has to stifle a shriek...Williamson lies against the chair, prick stuck high into the air, his eyes open but unseeing, the corners of his mouth curled up in a frozen, happy grin. The old man is dead. "Oh, shit...!" Miranda says as she all but jumps off the chair, retreating to the relative comfort of Mathias' arms, which draw close around her. "What are we going to do?" she asks him, her eyes still frozen on Williamson's unmoving body and stiffened prick. Mathias shakes his head. "I have no idea. First guy I know who came and went at the same time." (*See: Miranda: The Price of Modeling)



PARTY PUBLIC MASTURBATION party public masturbation

party public masturbation, the best job for girl is porn, good brunette, hard sex swallows, choking masturbating, sex day, asia black ass, pee strap on, teen vaginal blowjob handjob, busty blonde milf masturbating, black hard fuck, blonde public in the forest,
Related posts: mature bellesc2
2012-Jan-2 05:21 - MAN DOUBLE FUCK
Man double fuck. I like to just go ahead and pick the catagory of "True Stories" since they are and they fit a lot of different places I am sure. Well, Janet like I said before was my best friend for a long time growing man double fuck up. She grew and I did not and most people in school knew we were at least Bi if not les. The only things that stopped them from thinking we were totally Les is that Janet went to bed with anyone, she did not really care just so she had orgasms in the process. It was known that I also dated guys but I was not asked out too many times and several times it was because Janet would not go out unless it was arranged for me to have a date too. We, we were both 16 and Janet was now in the 36DD catagory and I was still in the "almost A cup" and so, she got attention that I did not although I am very cute it seems that men (and other women) look at the chest first
MAN DOUBLE FUCK

man double fuck

ENTER TO MAN DOUBLE FUCK
Well, one day, Janet and I were at the mal and went to eat at the food court. She had a tight blouse on that was almost a second skin. She had no bra on and the cool air in the mall had her nipples as hard as little rocks. She did not care and really liked the looks she got. Mine were hard too but not very noticed by anyone. She wore a mini skirt and hada thong on under and I wore some hip huggers jeans and my thong came above the top a little. Well, we had been walking and shopping some and then went to the food court. We got some Pizza and sat down and were eating and I noticed three women that sat a litle ways from us, just drinking sodas and taking. I said the Janet, "Have we seen them before?" and she smiled and said, "I think they are following us." "Well, following you maybe." I said
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
We laughed and finished our food and began to get man double fuck up. Now, all three of these women obviously had money. They were all in the 50s and very well built. They probably went to the spa and the health clubs and all that. Janet got up to take our plates to the garabage and I got our bags so we could leave. When she did one of the women went to the same place she was and said "Hello." to Janet
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Janet stopped and faced her about 6 or so inches away and I saw her stick her chest out as if ofering her tis to this woman. "If you think you can get away from your boyfriend, we would love to have you join us." the woman. "Sandra is my girlfriend." I heard her say back. The woman looked at me and I stood there as feminine as I could and stuck what little chest out that I could. The woman smiled and went back the the other two
MAN DOUBLE FUCK

man double fuck

ENTER TO MAN DOUBLE FUCK
Janet came back to me and man double fuck said, "Sit down and let's see what they do." They talked some and then walked to our table and stopped. "So she says you are a girl?" the woman said with a questioning look. "Yes I am." I said and stood up hoping my niples were visible, they were hard I knew. The woman looked in my faceand then to my chest. "Well, your friend certainly got the most of the deal." and I looked at her and said. "Well, I make up for it in other ways." "We were hoping she could come to our place with us," the woman said and then said, "Would you like to come also.?" I looked at her, "Sure, at least in private I can show you I am female." and they laughed. "You certainly can." the woman sid and we began walking for the exit. We went to a car that was a nice large Cadilac and we all got in, one of the women driving
MAN DOUBLE FUCK

man double fuck

ENTER TO MAN DOUBLE FUCK
Janet and I sat together and held hands. "So how old are you too?" one asked that had not spoken before. "We are 16." I said and smiled back. "Well, you will certainly do just fine then." I leaned forward and said, "You three look just great, how old are you?" "Dana is 51," she said pointing to the diver with lovely red hair, "Joy is 50...well, a little towards the top of the 50s and I am 56." said the one in front of us. "My name is Jen." "What do you think?" Janet asked me. "I think yes." I said and then we leaned towards each other and kissed and began really kissing and I had her top off quickly


Soon we were totally naked in the car and two of the three women were watching us as we were all over each other. We boh played and fingered each other till we had orgasms and laid back all spread out and avaiable if they wanted to take us. Jen was looking at us and soon she leaned back and young hand job lifted her skirt and slipped off her panties. She moed her hands to mine and said, "Please, I need a nice licking now." I kissed her thighs and began licking her pussy slowly and then found a huge clit buried between her pussy lips. I found and began to suck it slowly making her moan. Janet was next to her now and had her top off and was sucking her double dd tits and kissing her all over her neck
MAN DOUBLE FUCK

man double fuck

ENTER TO MAN DOUBLE FUCK
We drove up a driveway just as Jen had a nice soaking wet orgasm all over my face and Dana got out and opened the door. "No reason for anyone to get dressed. Come on, the fun is really inside." and we all got up leaving out clothes in the car. The rest of the day I will tell you about if you liked it so far. Love Sandy True Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story sandyisflat oldfella16 robertnobby tyhare062367 sire6161
CLUBTUG.COM

MAN DOUBLE FUCK man double fuck

man double fuck, retro hairy masturbate, sexy babes, teens getting sex, blond big ass vaginal, africa girl black big, angelika kitten, mature amateur blonde big tits, teen big ass caucasian,
Related posts: mature ass xxx
2012-Jan-1 04:13 - YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER
Young couple fucking fucking each other. Chapter 2 I didn’t sleep well at all, partly the hard floor and heat, but mostly because I couldn’t stop thinking about my sister, just feet from me. I woke at 6am and immediately sat up to look at Chloe. She was lying on her back, the quilt was back over her stomach. Her fingers, fingers which were teasing her pussy just hours ago, lay by her side


I quietly leant forward and inhaled them... that now familiar musk filled my nostrils, instantly making me hard. I watched her breasts rise and fall for what seemed like hours, imagined kissing her full, sexy lips, fantasised about resting my hard cock on them. She got up at 8am to me vocalising my discomfort on the floor, jokingly accusing her of abusing a younger brother who she was charged with looking after. “Good morning to you too,” she yawned, brushing her silky hair from her face, “I slept like a log. She whipped the quilt off, stepped over me - a quick flash of pink - and went for a shower. The regime begins. I couldn’t wait to smell her panties this morning, knowing she had masturbated in them, imagining her sweet juices soaking into them. I went to make breakfast and cool down. I heard the bathroom door open, Chloe cross the hall and return to the bedroom


“Don’t come in,” she called, “I’m getting dressed. I’ll have Weetabix and orange please. As usual I headed to the bathroom, but nothing. Of course not, she wouldn’t put her knickers in my aunt’s laundry. Oh well, will have to wait ‘til later. I started back to the kitchen, but stopped in my tracks, noticing the bedroom door was ajar. There was no way I could peek though without being seen, she was on the other side of the room
I was about to carry on when I noticed her reflection the young couple fucking fucking each other full length mirror which was screwed to the wardrobe door. It was half open, and provided exactly the right angle for a peeping Tom like me. My luck was in! She was sat at the end of the bed, towel wrapped round her head with a tub of coconut body lotion next to her. What happened next almost made me faint. She deftly tugged lose the beige towel wrapped around her body and it fell to her waist, exposing her breasts, which I’d never seen in their mature state
They looked perfect, wonderfully full and pert, and her dark pink nipples were just the right size and colour against her pale skin. She scooped cream into her hands and began to massage it in liberally. She started with her arms and shoulders, and then quickly moved on to her breasts. She seemed to take much longer than was necessary rubbing, squeezing and kneading her bosoms, creaming them one at a time, then both at once, pushing them together. Her nipples were very stiff, and I noticed she tugged them a little. I stood as a statue, trying to be as quiet as possible, if she looked in the mirror she would see me staring
She then creamed her lovely soft tummy, before opening the towel and starting on her thighs. Unfortunately I couldn’t see between her legs, but could make out the top of her pubic thatch, which seemed well trimmed. She moved down her legs, stretching them out in front of her to do the shins and calves. Her hands then drifted between her thighs. I could see she was rubbing down there, but not exactly what, was she stroking her pussy? If only I had a better view... She then stood, leaving the damp towel on the bed
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I quickly backed away, listening for footsteps, but heard none, so leant back in. A truly gorgeous site. She was creaming her buttocks, and I could see them in full as she had turned around. She massaged the soft flesh, and I was surprised how deep between them she pushed her fingers, spreading the glistening lotion. She really was beautiful, the curves of her body left me breathless, her faultless skin, shapely hips catching the sun light. It ended all too quickly though, and she bent down, picked up some panties, yellow, and quickly pull them up. I walked to the kitchen, head spinning, shaking a little. As I poured the orange I sensed her come up behind and tickle me, “naughty!” I replied and, as she had done to me the day before, pushed back into her


I felt those lovely breasts squash against me and was surprised when she put her arms around me and gave me a lingering hug. “Thanks bro,” she said, before releasing me and taking her cereal into the garden wearing nothing but a green bikini top, flowery sarong and those lacy yellow knickers. I quickly went to the bedroom, found last night’s panties and took a sniff. Mmm. We spent the morning in the garden reading and chatting. At about 11am Chloe lay down on her front, hitched her sarong to halfway up her thighs and untied her bikini. Can you put some sun cream on me please,” she asked. She didn’t need to ask again, any excuse, and within seconds I was rubbing it into her warm back, kind of massaging her at the same time. “Mmm, that feels sooo nice
Can you do my legs too? Sure thing,” I said, eagerly squeezing out some more Factor 15. I started at her heels and rhythmically worked my way up her calves, my eyes transfixed on her sarong-covered arse. I was surprised when she parted her legs, only a couple of inches, but definitely deliberately, presumably so I could get cream all over them, so I obliged. As I started on her lower thighs I noticed my erection straining at my shirts and prayed she wouldn’t turn around. Actually, can you go a bit higher? You’ll need to push my sarong up a bit further,” blonde girl fuck girl she said. “Sure thing,” I croaked, like a boy whose voice is just breaking. She lifted herself off the ground a bit and I duly slid the light material up her thighs. I took a risk, pushing it right up to her buttocks, half-expecting her to protest. She didn’t. As I smeared lotion around her upper and inner thighs, I started at her yellow gusset
YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER

young couple fucking fucking each other

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER
She must have known I could see it, but I certainly wasn’t complaining. I could clearly make out the shape of her pussy underneath, the material was pulled taut, she had quite a camel toe going on. Fancy a massage?” I blurted out from nowhere. “Sure, okay,” she replied. I straddled her, basing myself just below her buttocks. As I ran my hands from her lower to upper back I would ‘accidentally’ brush my crotch lightly against her arse. I did this repeatedly, and as I went to work on her shoulders I actually left it resting there. I knew I was pushing it, but was almost feverish with lust... did she just push back against me!? I must have imagined it


Keep calm. As I massaged her sides I let my fingers repeatedly brush against the side of her breasts. I felt her lift slightly as if inviting me to go further and cup her breasts, but I relented. Don’t be silly. Legs?” I asked. “Mm-hmm,” she replied. As I started on her inner thighs they were now about four inches apart
YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER

young couple fucking fucking each other

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER
I resumed staring at her crotch as I kneaded her taught flesh, fingers almost touching her knickers. As I stared I noticed a small patch of darker yellow, was she wet? I quickly moved down her legs so I could secretly lean forward for a closer look. She was, and I actually noticed she was rhythmically rubbing herself against the lawn in sync with my hands, barely noticeable, but definite. She was getting off on this! I leant right in and was shocked by the heat on my face coming from between her legs. I quietly took a deep, long sniff. A mix of body lotion, sun cream, fabric softener and that intoxicating musk. I crossed my fingers no one was looking over the fence as I held my face millimetres from her almost exposed arse! When I finally leant back the wet patch had doubled in size. She must be oozing. This was definitely the hottest thing I’d ever done


The slightest touch on my cock and I would’ve exploded. Tragically, all good things must come to an end, “That’ll do thanks. That was lovely, you should work in a health spa,” she said dreamily. I went inside, and came a few seconds later before I’d even pulled my shorts down. Later I thought about the massage, did she want me to make a move? I was longing to plant kisses all over her body. She definitely seemed turned on, but she was probably thinking about someone else. I figured I would young couple fucking fucking each other have been in line for a slap had I done anything. In the evening we ordered a Chinese takeaway, watched a naff film and drank a few beers. As bedtime approached I started making jokey comments about the uncomfortable floor, another restless night. We both knew what I was angling at. Okay you can share the bed, but you’d better not hog the quilt!” she relented
YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER

young couple fucking fucking each other

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER
This day was getting better and better. I lay there, listening to her brushing her teeth and humming ‘Strangers in the Night’. I was on fire, anticipating how my hands would soon be wandering, waiting with an erection I would have to hide. She came in the room, hopped into bed and turned off the light. “Nighty night.” “Night.” I could smell tooth paste and shampoo. I just wanted to hug and kiss her envelop her in my young arms. Not in a lustful way strangely, more of a tender, loving way. The lust soon returned though as I waited for the deep breathing. She was lying on her back, face thankfully turned away from me


Every so often she would make a cute little snuffle. The time had come. It was a cooler night and she had the quilt pulled right up. My hand began the slow, steady journey towards her... contact, warm body
I felt bolder tonight and quickly got my bearings. I was resting my fingers on her waist, trying to find the bottom of her t-shirt. I was pleased to discover it was pushed up again and I was soon underneath it, caressing her soft skin. I ran my fingers over her taught stomach and snaked upwards, trying to ease the T-shirt up with my arm. I was soon on her rib cage, and the between her breasts, my hand rising and falling with her breath, my eyes glued to her head, watching for any sign of movement. I was breathing heavily now as I moved across to her right breast and took it fully in my hand, just cupping it at first and then gently squeezing it. I felt her nipple stiffen against my palm and started to lightly tease it
YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER

young couple fucking fucking each other

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER
I moved to her left breast and repeated the process. I was gagging to lift her top all the way up and suck and nibble on her nipples, now sticking out half-an-inch, but there was no way I’d get away with that. This was amazing, the best night of my life. So wrong, so right. I snaked my hand back down over her stomach, her perfect belly button and carried on going until it was on top of her lacy underwear. Her legs were parted just enough for me to slide my hand between them without having to push too much against her thighs


I began stroking her mound. It felt so sexy and she was noticeably hot down there. I repeatedly ran my index and middle finger from the area around her clit to the crack in her arse and back. I did this for several minutes, always looking for movement, ready to quickly lay prone and pretend to sleep. I noticed the knicker design had no elastic at the top – perfect. I was now sweating and almost panting as young couple fucking fucking each other I deftly slipped my fingers underneath the lace, very quickly touching hair. I was almost complacent now, she was obviously sound asleep, and I pushed through the wonderfully soft, light bush. I felt the beginnings of her pussy groove and froze as I touched the flesh of her clit
YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER

young couple fucking fucking each other

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER
She moved ever so slightly. I waited, her breathing continued, and so did I. Soon my middle finger was between her lips. She was so hot, and very wet! I’d never felt anything so sexy, so soft, almost not there. I slid my finger up and down between her slick, swollen, parted pussy lips and even dared to push my finger inside a bit..
YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER

young couple fucking fucking each other

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER
it slipped into my first then second knuckle with ease. Out of nowhere I came, shocking myself so I jolted, quickly pulling my hand away. Chloe made a sort of groany, half-asleep mutter and rolled away from me. I cursed myself for wasting such a great opportunity before holding my finger to my face, inhaling her musky sent and then sucking my finger like a lolly pop. She tasted so creamy, both salty and sweet. I had to have more. To be continued...

YOUNG COUPLE FUCKING FUCKING EACH OTHER young couple fucking fucking each other

young couple fucking fucking each other, sex dicked swallow, teen couple sex in pussy, brunette blows dicks, sabrine anal, teen madison, two couple sex, big and hot shot, teen juice, vaginal nice ass, blonde teen lingerie solo,
Related posts: real italian milf
2011-Dec-29 05:50 - AMATEUR MASTURBATE FUCK
Amateur masturbate fuck. A/N: The area this story takes place in is fictional. This work is fiction and hasn't ocurred in real life. Any resemblances to other stories are purely coincidental. ~ I still sort amateur masturbate fuck of remember the feeling of being new to the school. Fresh from London and supposed to attend some boarding school in York. So what if my father comes from York? I don't care. Anyway – this took place in 2006, and I was sixteen


I'm turning eighteen in three weeks as of me writing this. My name is James William Blackburn. Guess how many people has teased me about my name being James Bond when they knew my initials? That's right, too many. Now I shouldn't get you all bored with this droning talk, and get on with the story. As I wrote earlier, I was sent to this boarding school in York, being forced to move from London. Hate that place, but I still felt a tad bit down as I got in the car that was going to drive me there. My possessions were – as appropriate – sent by train together with my father's valet. Yeah – I know my father's a bit old-fashioned, but hey – I don't blame him. Our family's been brainwashed about that for..
AMATEUR MASTURBATE FUCK

amateur masturbate fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR MASTURBATE FUCK
Quite many years now. A couple of centuries or so, eh? I don't really care that much – sure, we're like, richer than... Let's see – just about most people in London – and while I'm no Daniel Radcliffe by far, becoming rich by wearing a pair of glasses and waving a pointy stick in the air, I'm not poor either. I have a hard time staying on track, haven't I? Where was I? Yeah, I arrived in York about two weeks before school began, so that I could explore the town for a bit. Father's valet, Bertram, was supposed to stay there until school began, and apparently he had been strictly ordered by my mother not to let me go anywhere that might put me in bad company, and I was by no means allowed to see any girls. This might seem strange – a valet supposed to be in charge of his employer's son, but my father isn't really as he's supposed to be, and my mother? We'll, she's busy seeing to it that my father doesn't get any stupid ideas. They're both a bit eccentric, but hey – I won't blame them, so were my grandparents. After just a couple of days, I got tired of having Bertram following me everywhere I went, so I decided just to stay indoors until I could figure out some way to 'give him the slip'. Then one morning – like 9 A.M, or something, he went out to get something from some nearby store. I got up, got dressed and left a note saying that I had gone for a stroll. I also 'forgot' to bring my cell. How convenient, aye? At first I just roamed around, checking the stores and seeing if I could find myself a new t-shirt, and I found one with a cartoon James Bond and the text ”Shaken, not stirred”, below


I paid for it and when I was about to leave, I saw this hot blonde girl in a tight shirt and a skirt barely reaching below her buttocks. Isn't that interesting? She was rather short – I estimated her height to be around 5'5” or so, and slenderly built, which wasn't very much compared to my 6'2” and fairly large body. I was a boxer, after all. Despite my supposedly 'good manners', I couldn't help but to follow her with my eyes as she walked around, looking for something to buy. Now, as a sidenote, they had sent me the class photos for all the classes, and the school ranged from age 13 to age 18. The evening before, I had studied the photos, and I was quite sure that this beauty was one of the hotties I had seen on the pictures. Chuckling softly to myself, I approached her casually. What-ho...Abby?” I said, imitating Hugh Laurie as Bertie Wooster. Um, who are you?” she asked, turning to face me. “And how do you know my name? I gave her a quick smile. My name's Bond. James Bond,” I said, this time imitating no one else than Sean Connery
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Then, in a lighter, more humourous tone, I added; “Almost, anyway. James Blackburn. I believe we're going to be in the same class for the next three years. Oh, you're the new guy that Mr. Payard told us about before last half ended, aren't you?” Abby asked. No idea. Never met the guy, and I haven't developed psychic features yet. People in my family don't get it until they hit at least sixty-five, and by then they're too demented to remember why they're bending over to grab what they dropped. That more or less broke the wall between us, and she started laughing. So,” she asked, “What are you going to do today? No idea. Usually I have a valet watching me all the time, so I haven't had any time to myself. I guess I'll just stroll around for a bit before I return to the hotel for tea
AMATEUR MASTURBATE FUCK

amateur masturbate fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR MASTURBATE FUCK
Isn't very got black girl much to do when you've got a fifty-eight years amateur masturbate fuck old hanging around you. Guess you're right. Couldn't we go get something to drink? I'm thirsting to death. Sure. You lead the way,” I told her. A while later, we sat in a caf?She drank some normal Coke while I had Pepsi, and being the gentleman that I supposedly am, I paid for all of it. We talked about music and school, mostly, but after a while she asked about me moving away from London. Moving... Yeah, right. I was sent here without any say in it, just because my father wants me to attend his old school. amateur masturbate fuck Stupid tradition if you ask me,” I said. She asked me about my friends in London, and we soon stumbled upon if I had any girlfriend. I explained that I had broken up with my ex-girlfriend shortly after learning about me moving to York. And since then I've been on my own


Sure – there's been one or two kisses, but nothing real. And now I'm here,” I said. Yep. Now you're here,” Abby replied. How about you? You got a boyfriend? Are you trying to bed me this soon? We've only just met each other,” she said, twinkle in her eye. Apparently Abby wasn't an innocent angel, despite the cute face, small nose and mouth. Why not? You'd like it, I'd like it,” I answered with a short smile. Oh, yes? You seem quite sure. Someone has to do that, eh? So... You care to prove it?” her voice was a whisper now. I chuckled softly. What have you got in mind, Abby?” I asked. Nothing. Nothing at all,” she said, winking. “Let's go to my place and continue this conversation, shall we? I nodded
AMATEUR MASTURBATE FUCK

amateur masturbate fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR MASTURBATE FUCK
I hadn't even known Abby for three hours yet, and she already wanted me to sleep with her? York wasn't as bad as I'd thought. Her place was quite big – a two-story house in white and pale yellow, with red roof. There was a garage, but no cars, so I suspected that her parents were at work. I was right. Mum and dad are working, and my brother's sleeping at a friend's, so the house is all empty for at least six hours,” Abby grinned. I believe that would be enough time, yes.” I took off my blazer and my shoes, following her to their living room, where she seated herself in the couch, motioning for me to join her. What was that about me trying to bed you already?” I asked, chuckling as she snuggled up closer to me. I don't know. You're the one wanting to bed me, not the other way around,” Abby replied, grinning. I gently began massaging her neck and shoulders as she stretched out on the couch, her back resting on my chest. Occasionally, I added a light kiss to the side of her neck that made a light gasp escape her lips. This was probably turning me on nearly as much as it turned Abby on. I was just about to slip a hand into her shirt when her phone rang, and she had to get up, and I could clearly hear what she was saying from the hallway. It's Abby. Hi mum..


A business trip? Where to? Yeah, I'll stay at Linda's or something. When Abby got back into the living room, she was smiling. My parents have been sent on a business trip, so they won't be home until Monday, and my brother's staying at his friend's until Sunday, so I'll have the house for myself. Say – wouldn't you want to keep me company for tonight? That doesn't sound too bad, does it?” I chuckled. “I'll drop by the hotel and pick up some stuff later. Now, where were we?” Abby asked, getting up in the couch again, laying her head in my lap. I began stroking her hair, hoping that she wouldn't feel my hard-on too much. Not too surprisingly, she did, and that made her grin again. She was pretty when she grinned, I'll have to admit. I say,” she said, getting up in a sitting position so that she could face me. “I think someone fancies me. Why, yes, I do, Abby. Abby snuggled close to me again, kissing me gently, to which I responded by catching her tongue in my mouth, toying with it with my own. My arms wandered around her waist as we separated to breathe. We kissed again as I let one hand slide down to her buttocks, which I gave a light pinch before sliding them up her front, pausing just below her right breast. They were rather large for someone her size, but not large compared to most women. Carefully I placed a hand on her breast as I kissed down the pale skin of her neck, waiting for her approval before continuing. I was a gentleman after all. She moaned into my mouth, which I took as a sign that she wanted me to continue – something that I gladly did
AMATEUR MASTURBATE FUCK

amateur masturbate fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR MASTURBATE FUCK
I fondled her breast through her shirt and bra for a while, before she gently leaned forward, saying in a low voice: How about my room? She rose and I followed her up the stairs. In the hallway outside her room, there were a couple of expensive paintings, and a copy of Mona Lisa. Seemingly, Abby's parents were much like his own mother – art-lovers. She gently pushed me down onto her bed before proceeding to striptease in front of me. Soon she stood in only black lace panties and a black lace bra, both with purple borders. I was still sitting on the edge of her bed, watching her lovely body. She was, as I've mentioned, slender, and she didn't seem to weigh much as she seated herself in my lap, her buttocks rubbing my boner through my trousers. I easily unclasped her bra, letting her perky breasts flow freely


Her nipples were pink, and looked very inviting. I teased her, kissing around her nipples and sometimes gave one of them a deft lick, causing her to shudder with pleasure and anticipation. My balls felt like they were about to burst, but I didn't want to hasten anything, so after I had kissed up and down her belly twice, I pulled her panties down, revealing her 'treasure'. My kisses continued, but I avoided the areas that gave her the most pleasure, such as her clit. She grew increasingly frustrated with each passing minute, so when I thrust my tongue straight into her, she almost came at once. Instead, I focused on her clitoris, and I soon had her moaning rather... Loud? When I finally allowed her to come, I almost thought that she had fainted, but now I desperately needed to release the pressure in my balls. Abby?” I said. “I think you owe me one. Mhm,” she agreed. “Definately. I got undressed properly – socks first, the shirt, then trousers, and at last my boxers. Now, saying that I'm small is to be a liar, and as your mothers have told you, lying is bad. I adjusted my position on her bed as she took her place with her mouth in between my legs. She expertly ran her tongue up and down my shaft and took it in her mouth


The sight and feeling of her going down on me was too much, and I came in her mouth. Surprisingly, she swallowed it all. I had a feeling that this wouldn't be a bad weekend.
CLUBTUG.COM

AMATEUR MASTURBATE FUCK amateur masturbate fuck

amateur masturbate fuck, amateur redhead gangbang, bukkake facial, teen small pov creampie, filled vaginal, young orgasm sex, girl masterbating in bathroom, sweet raven shagging, winne solo, plus big asses, three timing, girl stockings dildo,
Related posts: classics hairy milfs
2011-Dec-28 23:07 - MARIE IS A BITCH
Marie is a bitch. I opened the front door and walked through the entryway, “Hello?…Caroline?” I paused and listened for a moment; a tree branch knocked against the living room window in a metronome like beat, tap…tap…tap. No other sound could be heard. I knew Sis was in class so I was hoping to find her roomy at home. Sis was having problems with her computer again so I told her I would take a look the next time I was by. Caroline was Amber’s housemate and college classmate. We hung around the same circles so we knew each other pretty well. She was from down San Diego way and was also majoring in Marine Biology like Sis. I thought nothing of just walking into the house since I was there most of the time, fixing things and such; plus, I also owned the place
I co-signed with Sis and I also pay half of the mortgage. It’s a great location and can bring in a huge return on our investment. We got a pretty sweet deal because the place needed a major overhaul; I was constantly working on a number of projects and upgrades. It was a bank owned repossession; the previous owners let it “go to pot” so I’ve kept busy fixing it up. Sis knew I was pretty handy with my hands so it made sense, to her at least, to go in with me. But I can’t complain; going in with Sis has its advantages, too


The company she keeps and hangs out with - her female classmates – are all sexy, athletic types; very attractive in there own special way. Of course looks was not how she picked her friends, but I loved that bonus just the same. Since we lived in So Cal, their college choice brought out some pretty gorgeous beach loving girls: blondes, brunettes, plus the occasional fiery red head, except these girls also had brains to go with their looks. Walking through the living room, I called out again with no answer. As I reached the dining room area, I glanced through the sliding glass door and saw Caroline outside in the hot tub (a sunken tub attached to the swimming pool). She was facing away, red hair cascading down her back, her golden tan lines framing her hips and shoulders. A zap of excitement went through my body when I realized she wasn’t wearing anything at all. I’ve seen Caroline in various stages of undress many times, but this was a welcomed gift. The first time I saw Caroline sans clothes was when she was showing off her newly bought boobs to all the girls and Sis insisted she show them to me, too. Just back from summer break, she surprised everyone with her enhancements. She was a big girl to begin with so the procedure made her breasts even more enormous and protruding
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
I was in the next room working on the skylight when they all came in insisting I take a look. I played along, making it seem like, you know, I was only checking out the doctor’s handy work. She had it done through the belly button so her awesome nipples and areolas were not touched. My eyes transfixed, I was more amazed by these than anything else. Sure, her breasts were big and full, but I couldn’t have cared less; I was hypnotized by her full-size nipples and huge, milky areolas. “Why don’t you feel them Buddy? Have you ever felt fake boobs before?” Sis was insisting I take a feel like they all had
Caroline insisted too and walked up to me holding them up, “Come on Buddy, I need a guy’s opinion…how do you think they feel?” I thought I had just won the lottery! I played it off as if it wasn’t a big deal and muttered something like, “Well ok, if you insist…” Oh man, they felt and looked incredible…bouncy, smooth, and HUGE! My legs felt weak; these were the best fake tits I’d ever handled. I could tell she felt something too as her nipples became full and erect. Looking up to her, I was so tempted to run my fingers over them and pinch each one. “Wow, they feel great…and look great, too. I hope you gave the Doc a huge tip because he did one hell of a job! Now, if you’ll all excuse me, I’m gonna go have some alone time with myself! Ewww!” Sis punched me on the arm, “Thanks for that visual you big dork!” I laughed, playing along with everyone, but I truly did have one of my greatest “jerk off” sessions that night. Getting to feel and to see Caroline’s massive breasts up close, those awesome nipples and luscious areolas; I looked at her a lot differently from that day forward. Caroline had ear buds on and was listening to her iPod. Kicking at the water, her curvy ass was balanced on the edge


Peeking through the blinds, I thought to myself, “This is a voyeurs dream come true.” I couldn’t believe my luck. She rocked from side to side and back and forth to the music, revealing her sweet ass crack. But I couldn’t help notice how she was adjusting her hips and ass on the tub’s edge until I realized what she was doing. Holy shit! She was “rocking out” alright, but not to any kind of music. Caroline was fucking a giant dildo! My dream girl was riding on a rubber cock right before my eyes (it was balanced on a suction cup). My mouth agape, I drew closer to the sliding door to take a closer look. I was mesmerized by the sight before me. She was working that dildo like a porn star; moving back and forth and up and down


Spreading her legs and with her hands in between them, she was lifting herself up and impaling her pussy, stroking her love tunnel, again and again. I turned to see if anyone else was around…was this really happening? I was stunned; I didn’t know what to do. What I mean to say is, so many options passed through my mind. Do I just stand here and thank the heavens? Should I go outside and surprise her? I knew Caroline pretty well so if I went outside, I don’t think she’d be too embarrassed or mind, would she? Plus, I’m thinking we could finally get down to some real fucking instead of that playful grab ass wrestling we always did. I waited to see just how far she went. Each time she thrust down and swallowed that thing, her ass cheeks would jiggle as her backside slammed down on the tiles. She was moving up and down with the determination and constant thrusting and hammering of an oil derrick you see down by the beach. I could see her right hand between her legs moving back and forth, working her clit


As her bucking and pouncing became more pronounced, her body tensed as if close to a massive orgasm. I decided this show was too good to pass up. Adjusting the end table closer to the blinds, I held them open for a better view. I pulled my shorts down and got on my knees on the far side by the sliding door. I had a perfect side view of her bouncing ass and tits. (Damn, I loved those tits of hers. Ever since I first laid eyes on them…and felt them…and jerked off to them, I’ve had a Pavlovian response to those bad boys!) Peering through the glass door to Caroline’s bouncing hips, I stroked and worked the head of my cock to marie is a bitch the same rhythm of her animated ass. It didn’t take long for me to get hard as a rock(et), ready to blast off! Looking at her boobs jiggling up and down, I stroked my cock faster and faster, trying to time my explosion to hers. As Caroline jerked her head back, my balls twitched and I shot my load; spewing all over the sliding door, I coated the glass to the outline of her nude body. Caroline was moaning and convulsing to her own massive orgasm outside; her fingers worked her pussy lips and clit, her hand clamping down on her pussy mound each time a spasm hit. Her body finally sank in exhaustion, ending with Caroline grabbing her breasts and rubbing her nipples softly
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
Totally relaxed, she ran her fingers through her hair, and kicked at the water again; she then started to get up (Like I said, I’ve jerked off to Caroline before, but never while she put on a show like that. My imaginary trysts just got a reality jolt upside the head! I woke up this morning thinking this would be a good day, and damn if I wasn’t right.) I quickly pulled up my shorts, removed my shirt, and cleaned up my mess. Looking outside, she had stood up to remove the dildo from her snatch. Releasing it from the tile, she dropped it in the hot tub with her. She took off her iPod; putting it aside, she slowly slid into the bubbling water and put her head back on the edge of the tub
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
I waited a couple of minutes before I went outside to make it seem like I had just walked in. Opening the sliding glass door, I called out to her, “Hey Caroline…what’s going on?” I noticed she quickly slunk down in the water (a naturally instinctive thing to do if you don’t know who’s behind you – and, you happen to be naked). Turning her head, she realized it was me; she relaxed and leaned my way, placing her arms in a comfortable manner on the edge, “Hey you…what are you up to? Sissy said you might be coming by this morning. I was stealing glances down at her chest and trying to catch glimpses of her awesome, puffy areolas through the water. “Yeah, her computer’s acting up again. She probably downloaded a virus or something looking at all that lesbo porn you guys like to look at so much! She splashed water at me and looked to be trying to hide the dildo. “You wish! Hey, you better watch it…I’m naked in here and I might have to attack you or something!” I laughed, “Like I haven’t seen you in your birthday suit before…you’ll have to catch me first Sporty. This reminded me of another time I happened to see Caroline bare and exposed. The girls each had a master suite with their own bathroom and shower, but I came across Caroline in the downstairs bath one day
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
She had just opened the door; racing out, she crashed right into me as I was passing. Surprised, I steadied her by grabbing onto her shoulders, “Slow down there Speed Racer! Check your mirrors before you merge into traffic!” Her towel had fallen slightly revealing a full breast which I immediately ogled. She caught the towel just in time but held it up casually, making only a minimal attempt to cover herself. The water glistened all over her body; I again had a chance to soak in the still moist areola and nipple of her right breast. Oopsie! Sorry Bud, didn’t see you there…” She removed the towel and held it up to wrap herself again, “So…[eyeing me up and down]…whatcha working on there Slappy?” I poked her on her belly with my finger and replied, “A HARD-ON! “ Looking down at her dripping wet body, I pitched in a supportive tone, “You’re looking good there Sport; need some help drying yourself off or getting dressed or something?” She laughed and punched me in the gut, “Ow!” I said as I tried to grab at her towel as she raced off, “Maybe next time…I’ve got a class to get to.” Running up the stairs, she stopped and turned her head; she lifted her towel in the back to show me her great ass, “Spank you later!” she uttered as she seductively wiggled her ass up the stairs. (Damn, that chick was too much…there goes another visual deposit into the spank bank!) Caroline’s breasts were floating on the bubbling surface of the hot tub, bouncing with the pulsating water. It was morning so the coastal skies were still overcast and cloudy. It was cold and breezy out so the hot water must have felt really good and relaxing
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
I was enjoying the sight of her goose bumps and her raging, hard nipples peeking through the water. I circled around the tub to face her, “So, you enjoying a soothing dip? You look very happy and comfy in there?” Her hazel eyes confidently looked up to me, in no way showing any signs of anxiety or nervousness, “Yeah, I had a late workout last night. I just got up a while ago and thought I’d loosen up in here. Her eyes moved from mine, to my chest, and then to my crotch. Smiling and with a knowing expression, “Hmmm, already have your shirt off huh? Were you planning on joining me in here or what? I laughed and hesitated, thinking of the spunk covered shirt in the house, “I uh, was pulling some weeds and moving planters around out front and got mud all over it so I uh, threw it in Sis’s hamper on the way out here. I was wearing cargo shorts (no underwear of course) and sandals; my cock, now in its refractory state, still managed to bulge along my thigh creating an outline in clear view of Caroline. I could join you but…I wouldn’t want you to get all excited and take advantage of the situation, you know, and jump my bones! (I held my breath and subconsciously crossed all my fingers and toes and eyes and wished and hoped and waited for the comeback I wanted to hear.) You’re such a dork! You’d like that wouldn’t you?” She giggled and added, “Its cold out there…why don’t you get in here so I can kick your ass you big pussy! Caroline was such a tomboy. A big and beautiful red head with long flowing straight hair; her body and face covered in cute freckles. She had full lips and eyebrows that naturally curved upwards giving her a sexy, sinister, “bad girl” look about her. Her hazel eyes pierced through whichever target she deemed worthy…this time, it was me. Her boob job increased the size of her juicy melons to 38DD’s but they looked so natural and felt so silky smooth you never would have guessed she had them done
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
She had a gorgeously toned body from years of high school and college sports. I dreamed of man handling that awesome body in more than a playful way. It looked like I was finally going to get my wish. Feigning concern, I looked down to what I was wearing and fibbed a little, “Uh, these are the only clothes I’ve got over here,” I hesitated. Her eyes, already assessing the situation (in my shorts), confirmed what I craved, “Take them off…you don’t need to wear anything. It feels great in here with nothing on. Come on, I won’t look
I know its cold out there…I’ll understand if your ‘little friend’ wants to shrink up and hide! Kicking my sandals off to the side, I laughed and hollered back, “Chick, I’m gonna knock you over the head with it if you don’t zip it! Knowing my dick was firming up again, I slowly un-buttoned my shorts and worked my zipper all the way down. I was going to give her a show, up close and personal. (Caroline’s never really seen my dick this close before. We’ve skinny dipped together, with tons of other people around, and I know she’s snuck peeks at me, but this was different. We were alone now and after the show she put on earlier, and the current view I had of her, my cock was back to life again, good and ready to impress.) I looked directly into her eyes but they were on my package waiting for me to drop my shorts. I slid them off slowly and made sure I traced the full length of my thick shaft for her. I kicked them away and walked slowly down the steps of the tub
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Her mouth unconsciously fell open and unknowingly, she placed her finger in her mouth. She quickly pulled it away and licked her lips; her eyes never leaving my hanging, growing dick. I broke the silence, “I love this weather. It’s cold out but this ‘hotter than hell’ water does feel incredible. Kind of gets the blood flowing, huh?” I purposely ran my hand down my shaft and squeezed the head of my cock to see what kind of reaction I could get out of her. It worked Damn Buddy, I didn’t realize you were so big. Look at the size of that thing! Who’s the lucky girl that gets to ride that monster?” Knocked out of her dazed look, she was now smiling and looking up at me with a teasing expression. I joked, “I know a girl who’s gonna get hit over the head with it!” With that, I jumped into the hot tub, splashing and moving towards her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She screamed and moved quickly away as I teased and slapped at her with my cock. She quickly turned around and tackled me into the water. Laughing and fussing about, we started rolling around dunking each other. I made sure to grab as much tits and ass as I could while she concentrated on trying to dunk me. Obviously stronger, I relaxed and tried to sneak in as many feels as I possibly could while she fought to move me around. I spun her around and grabbed hold of her from behind. As she playfully tried to fight me, I reached around and cupped her pussy mound with my right hand and grabbed her tits with my left. I grinded on her ass with my growing cock and, not surprisingly, felt her pussy juice start to flow


Placing my arms underneath hers, I playfully put her in a double arm head lock and demanded she submit to me, “You give up? Come on chick, say uncle! I wasn’t holding her too tight and I knew she wasn’t really putting up much of a fight since her body loosened up. She was getting a rush out of this too as she pushed her ass back into my cock which made me grind into her even more. I was sliding in and out of her moist ass cheeks and crack. My blood was pumping hard as I tried to aim my dick into her ass hole. Playfully struggling to get loose, she yelled, “Hold on there mister! You’re not winning that easily! I’m gonna kick your ass! Just as soon…as you…let…go of me! I laughed as she tried to fight me off. Purposely arching her back and driving her round ass backwards, she was riding and squeezing my cock with the insides of her thighs
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
Even under the water, her crack was so slick and slippery that the next time I thrust into her, the head of my cock entered into her swollen cunt. Her hot, slippery box totally took my entire shaft as I rammed my cock all the way in. She exhaled with a sultry gasp as I felt my hips slam against her ass cheeks; the heat from her snatch competed with the water’s boil. I quickly released Caroline from my teasing headlock and lowered my hands onto her breasts, squeezing and pressing her huge mounds. Grabbing hold, I pulled out and thrust back into her, again feeling my hips slap into her giving ass. She let out a low moan, allowing me to lick at her shoulder and suck the water from her neck. As I squeezed her enormous tits and lightly pinching her swollen nipples, she grabbed my wrists and quickly pushed away; spinning around, she sank into the water at the other end of the tub. Her head out of the water, she stared at me as I slowly moved to the middle
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
I sank down, engulfing myself fully, and then came up facing her. We watched each other like a couple of gunslingers waiting to see who would blink first; a smirk crept on my face. Her arched, right eyebrow added to the evil, mischievous look she was giving me. She teasingly licked at her lips and went down into the water, sucking some into her mouth; she shot out streams at my face. I laughed and caught most of it in my mouth and let it drip out of the edges and down the front of my chin. Down around my feet I felt for the rubber cock she was playing with earlier. I caught hold of it with my left foot and held it down. You’re a bad boy Buddy
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
What am I going to do with you?” She smiled and slowly moved towards me. Gliding closer, our faces inches apart, she reached down and grabbed hold of my cock with both hands. It felt awesome as she stroked my shaft back and forth and took turns playing with my balls. I placed my hands on her hips and made my move to her breasts. As she slowly marie is a bitch worked my cock and lightly licked her bottom lip, I reached up and placed my hands on her floating tits but she stopped and pushed my hands away. Her hands back to stroking my cock; I had an idea I crouched down and reached for the dildo. While she worked my cock with a pro’s grip, I grabbed the dong and ran the full length of it between her rack; ending with the big rubber head lodged between her cleavage. With her playmate staring her right in the face and with a predictably confident look, she glanced down and lightly licked the head, “Ooooo, I see you found my ‘friend’, my…other buddy. I smiled and slowly started to stroke the cock between her tits
She continued to work the head of my dick with her left hand but with her right she reached down between my balls and slid her middle finger over my ass hole. I flinched at the sensation of Caroline stroking the tip of my cock and simultaneously working her finger on and around my anus. I laughed, “Damn girl…you don’t miss a trick, do you?” I shifted with her finger; the odd sensation of someone else working my ass hole was exhilarating and wicked at the same time. Feeling really good, I confessed to watching her earlier, “I’ve got to tell you something, to be honest, I saw you earlier through the patio door…” I jerked as a now smiling Caroline entered my ass with her finger. With a vise like grip on my shaft, she pulled me closer. Closing in as if she was going to kiss me, she exhaled; my trembling lips were soothed by her warm breathe. She finally spoke, “Well now, since we’re being honest with each other…my ‘little buddy’ you’re fucking my tits with? I brought it out this morning…just for you.” I looked at her with a smile a mile wide and realized right away that she knew I had watched her all along. I removed the rubber cock from between her breasts and placed it up to her face. I traced the head of it around her lips, slowly pushing it into her mouth. I got such a rush as she took it in her mouth and sucked it
I held the dildo in place as she jerked me off. I relaxed and enjoyed her finger moving in and out of my ass and her pulsing grip on my cock. (If you haven’t had a chick in a hot tub before, you don’t know what you’re missing. It’s something that needs to be experienced to believe. The sliding, moist, hot sensation adds so much sexual electricity; your mind races through all the things you can do; adrenaline rushes through you like a wild roller coaster ride; it’s a true bucket list item.) Caroline licked and sucked on her friend until I pulled the dildo out; tracing it down past her juicy melons, over her engorged nipples, and down her belly to her pussy mound. I said, “This ‘bad boy’ needs to teach sweet little Caroline a lesson.” I traced the tip of the dildo against her moist pussy lips and ran the shaft back and marie is a bitch forth to her ass and snatch, “You’re a ‘bad girl’…I think I’m gonna have to put you over my knee and spank you!” Smiling, she straddled the cock and rode the veiny dong. And then, with eager wide open eyes, she stood up and turned around; pointing her sweet ass directly at me, “Oh yeah, I’m a really bad girl! I need you to spank me…I deserve to be spanked! My cock sprang to newer and bolder lengths. Bent over, she held onto the edge of the tub and presented her sexy ass to me


I stood at her side and wrapped my right arm around her waist. I grabbed her ass cheeks one by one with my left hand and squeezed; I traced along her ass crack, stopping to rub and encircle her pink ass hole with my middle finger. I ran my right hand underneath to her scorching hot pussy and rubbed her lips and clit, “You like that don’t you? You like it when I grab your hot ass and pussy I drew back my hand and smacked her ass…it made a loud spank sound; her wet ass adding to the volume. I didn’t hit her too hard but just hard enough to make her notice. Smacking her ass again, she moaned loudly, “Ooooo…I’ve been a bad girl…I need to be punished…spank me…smack my ass!” I spanked her again then ran my finger up to her asshole again and pushed in with the tip. My finger easily slipped in as I stuffed it past my knuckle
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
I slid my finger in and out of her ass as she moaned to new heights, “Ooooo…that feels so good…stick your finger in my ass…fuck my ass! While I worked her pussy with my right hand and my finger in her ass with my left, Caroline eagerly sucked on her rubber cock. Smacking her ass one more time, I cupping her snatch and said, “I think this pussy needs to be fucked good and hard! Does this ‘bad girl’ need her pussy fucked?” I stroked her pussy lips and stuck my finger in her cunt. Caroline was a trooper and played right along, “Oh yeah, I want you to fuck my pussy…I want to feel your cock in my hot pussy right now! Give it to me, Buddy…fuck me hard! I moved in behind her and pressed the head of my cock against her hot box and pushed in. I thrust into her pussy like a hot knife through butter. I pounded her ass with my hips, smacking against her crack, faster and faster, “How does that feel...you like it when I fuck your pussy hard?” I had my hands on her shoulders and was using them to pull her into me. I pounded her tight hole harder and harder; the water splashing all around us. Her moans and yells were getting louder and louder with each penetrating plunge of my cock. (This was such a great first fuck experience with Caroline that I was glad I had jerked off minutes before, seeing as how there is no way in HELL I would have lasted as long as this
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
As I looked around, I was concerned with the noise we were making. The back yard walls were all pretty high and it helps living on a cul-de-sac where the other homes are angled away from ours. It was later in the morning so pretty much everyone was either at work or school. Oh well, we’re probably putting on a great show for someone right now…they can thank us later.) I was slamming Caroline’s tight pussy and slapping her ass cheeks. I spread her crack, exposing her sweet ass hole. She was moaning in ecstasy, “Ooooo, Buddy…fuck me…fuck me hard!” I was ready to cum but in no way was I going to let that happen just now, I had another idea I pulled out of her hot pussy and grabbed her dildo


Placing it on her pussy lips, the rubber cock easily slid right in. I continued the banging and stroking her sweet snatch deserved. I pounded her pussy using both hands; in and out, slow and then fast. Each time I thrust into her, she pushed her ass back to me. Moaning and panting, she grabbed the dildo and slowed down the pace, “That feels so good…I don’t want it to end.” She sighed in a spent voice, “I’m so ready to cum right now…but not yet She got up on the steps of the tub, squatted and balanced, she spread her legs wide and wedged her rubber cock up her snatch again and said, “I want you to play with my ass some more. I took my cue and knelt down behind her, grabbing and spreading her ass cheeks


I was licking the full length of her crack. I had a perfect view of her pussy lips stretched around her dildo; her pink ass hole exposed and slightly open. She continued her slow stroking as I bit her ass cheeks and smacked her ass again. I pressed my face into her crack and licked feverously at her ass hole. Her anus twitched open as I jammed my tongue in and out. Her moans grew louder as she worked her pussy and I ate her ass
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I ran my finger down her crack, meeting my tongue, and slid it all the way in her hole. Both of her openings were now being pumped with enthusiasm. As I entered her ass with my finger I said, “I know what this ‘bad girl’ needs…you need my cock in your ass! Tell me you want my cock in your ass! You want that don’t you? While stroking herself she said, “Oh yeah, fuck me in the ass! I want your cock in my ass…I’m a ‘bad girl’…I need your cock in my ass! I placed the head of my dick on and around the rim of her pussy to coat it with her creamy, spent juices. With my cock lined up on her pink gap, she arched her back as I pushed into her ass, slowly spreading her hole. She had the dildo all the way in her pussy and waited to continue stroking herself. She cried out in pleasure each time I pushed in (the tight confines pushed the rubber dong out of her snatch). I held onto her ass cheeks and pumped my cock deep, over and over again
Caroline finally gave up and placed the dildo in her mouth and started sucking the creamy cock again. She licked at it like a Big Stick Popsicle you got as a kid on a hot summer day. (Today, I was her Ice Cream Man…delivering a stiff treat to this bad girl.) Pumping faster and faster, the sensation of having my cock in her ass pushed me over the edge. My mind was racing 100 miles per hour and my heart pumped like a world class sprinter. I was about to cum in Caroline’s ass hole. “Oh man…I’m gonna CUM!!!” I was slamming her hard when all of a sudden she said, “Cum in my mouth…I want you to cum in my mouth!” I pulled out and started stroking in her direction. She jumped in the water and lowered herself on her knees
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
With her mouth open wide, I pointed my screaming cock at her face and exploded into her mouth; ropes of hot cum shot down her throat, hitting her chin and lips. She grabbed hold of my shaft and sucked on the head, fucking me with her lips and sucking me dry. She knew what she was doing as she relaxed her throat and swallowed the entire shaft up to my balls. Her mouth sucked me off as she slurped and swallowed every last drop. Holding onto Caroline’s head with both hands, I arched my back and closed my eyes, instinctively letting out a satisfied moan
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
The goose bumps all over my upper body contrasted with the boiling hot water soothing my spent, weary legs. She continued to suck and stroke each and every inch of my cock with her warm, hungry mouth. She got up and pulled me to her; we grabbing at each other in the cold air and started groping and hugging and kissing like maniacs. We sucked on each others tongues, lapping up all of our juices, kissing for what seemed like an eternity. Sinking into the hot water, the unbelievable sensation of what just happened sent a chill up my spine. We held onto each other, slowly letting our pulses return back to normal. I kissed and licked at her neck and earlobes, causing more goose bumps to envelop her sexy body. Reaching down, I cupped her breasts and licked and sucked on her inflamed nipples, licking and kissing her milky, smooth areolas, “Hey,” I whispered to her over the bubbling water, “I want to make you cum, too


I want to eat your pussy and make you cum.” In a relaxed, tit fuck at the gym sensual tone she said, “Of course you can Buddy. I’ve always wanted you to make me come. I think of you all the time when I play with myself.” I smiled and assured her, “I’ll make you cum anytime you want just as long as your ‘little buddy’ knows who the real Buddy is!” She laughed and poked me in the stomach with her finger, “You are you big dork. I trembled as I backed her up against the tub. She held onto the edge and lifted while I held up her ass. She spread her legs to offer her tasty pussy to me. I dove right in and sucked and licked her juicy snatch and clit. My eyes looked up and gazed at the sexy red headed siren before me


Biting her bottom lip, her face was tense; her body ready for an explosion. I grabbed onto her clit with my lips and held on, my tongue flicking back and forth. Pushing my face into her crack, sucking and flicking her clit, I grabbed and spread her ass cheeks, stretching her wider. She was close, “Ooooo Buddy…damn you’re good at that! Suck me…oh yeah, eat my pussy…I’m gonna cum…I’m gonna CUM!” Caroline let out a loud moan; her pussy convulsed as her orgasm exploded in waves, crashing all over her body. I slowed down my sucking and licking and watched as the final shudder of pleasure passed through her torso
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH
Lowering her sweet ass into the hot water, I pulled myself up against her and kissed her, allowing her to taste her divine juices, too. Kissing passionately again, our tongues wrestled like a couple of ‘fuck buddies’ in a scorching hot tub.
MARIE IS A BITCH

marie is a bitch

ENTER TO MARIE IS A BITCH

MARIE IS A BITCH marie is a bitch

marie is a bitch, girls shaved porn, masturbating penetration, brunette get s, blonde pornstar titfuck, pornstars anal double, parked, asain handjob, swallows gangbang drink, lucky sex in stockings, pierc nature,
Related posts: juicy milf
2011-Dec-28 06:47 - BLACK CHAIR
Black chair. Kind Readers, This story is quite outside my usual genre. It is hot, sexy and full of twists and turns. Fair warning, it is also a LONG story. Still, I hope you will enjoy it. Steffi the Sophomore Part Two I had no idea what Steffi was thinking at that moment, but I was practically terrified
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
Steffi and I had just gotten caught by my girlfriend while we were having sex. When I say caught, I mean CAUGHT! We were both naked on the bed in the guest room with Steffi laying spread legged on top of me and my semi-hard cock still buried in her fifteen year old pussy. Cindy, my girlfriend, had acted nonchalant as she watched the two of us hurriedly get dressed. She even told us to come downstairs for pizza. When Steffi and I arrived in the family room we were doubly shocked to find not only Cindy, but Val, Steffi's mom (and Cindy's best firend), sitting on the sofa. Regardless of the feeling of impending doom we both felt, Steffi and I each took a slice of pizza, sat down (as far apart from each other as possible) and tried to eat. I think we both felt as though it was our last meal. (Personally, I would have preferred steak and lobster, but I couldn't be too choosy at that point). After only a few moments, Val and Cindy struck up a conversation
The topic was obvious: G and Steffi had been fucking in the guest room. I quickly discovered, to my horror, that Val black chair had also witnessed our little romp for she was describing in detail many of the things Steffi and I had done together. 'How the hell did they manage to see us', I wondered. 'And why didn't Steffi or I see or hear either of THEM?'. I hadn't heard the door open. Steffi had thrown the deadbolt (which Cindy had a key for), and that damn thing sounded like the lock on a jail cell when you opened it
I guess we were both too caught up in what we were doing with each other to hear. Steffi looked at me for the first time since we had reached the family room. Her eyes were filled with fear and her mouth stood wide open. This was far worse than either of us expected. Her mom and my girlfriend had BOTH caught us in the act. We had thought we were being so careful, yet we had been busted on our first time. Cindy and Val continued to converse as if Steffi and I were not even in the room. Only when Cindy described how it looked to her as Steffi and I both came did either of them acknowledge the fact that the two of us were present. She explained, "G was going like a jackhammer and Stefanie looked like she was on a trampoline


I swear I thought they were gonna levitate right off the bed when they came!". Cindy looked back and forth from Steffi to me and said, "did I describe it right? Did it feel as good as it looked?". I could not force myself to speak. I looked at Steffi only to see her eyes filling with tears. Bless her heart, she was so scared and embarrassed. I can't really say I was embarrassed (I'd seen and done far too much over my many years), but I was upset. Mostly with myself for allowing this to happen in the first place


Not that I didn't really enjoy it, but it shouldn't have gone that far. Cindy was my girlfriend of four years, Steffi was underaged and Val had trusted me. I felt that I had let them all down. This time it was Val who spoke. She stood from her spot on the sofa and began to pace the family room. Looking straight into my eyes she said, "G, I know she's beautiful, hot and sexy, but she's still my kid
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
I can't really blame you, though. Try as I might I can't be mad, but I am disappointed". I hung my head and responded, "I don't know what else to say other than I'm sorry, Val". "And you, young lady", Val continued, looking sternly at Steffi, "just what did you think YOU were doing?". Steffi started to open her mouth but Val interjected, "No, no, no.....I'LL tell you what you were doing". 'Oh shit', I thought. 'Val is REALLY going to lower the boom now'. Boy, was I wrong. I don't think Steffi saw it, but Val whipped a quick wink at Cindy and parked herself into the recliner before she proceeded. She said, "You seduced the guy you have been dreaming about for almost a year
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
You got him alone and then you threw yourself at him just like a little slut. He's just a man, but I still think he's a good man even though he gave in to you. I truly don't blame him for that. If he hadn't gone along with your little scheme, I would have thought he was either gay or impotent. I guess he's neither! Now here's the thing...you're fifteen years old and you think the world is yours. Truth is, the world is a big and often ugly place. That's why you need to be careful....especially with men
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
You even need to be cautious in your own home...even when you are sleeping". Val looked over at Cindy and both of them giggled. 'What the hell is going on here', I wondered. 'Why is Val talking about being cautious when you sleep? And what the hell is up with all that fucking giggling'? Then it hit me...Steffi's wet dreams. Could Val possibly know? Of course she would. She did the laundry. Steffi's soaked sheets would be hard to disguise. I guess she could have told Val that she just spilled some water or something, but the fact is that pussy juice has its own scent and an experienced woman would recognize it. I realized what Val was going to say a split second before she spoke again. "Stefanie, honey, or should I just call you Steffi", Val said, "you talk in your sleep". Steffi's eyes were wide and her mouth was moving but no sound escaped her


Val and Cindy had started to laugh and, truth to tell, I felt a little less worried myself. Steffi still seemed shocked. Through her chuckles, Val finally said, "Steffi, (he he!), you have been fucking G in your sleep for months. I hear you almost every night! 'Like that, G. Deeper, G! Oh yes, fuck me. HARDER. PLEASE!!! Kiss me! OH GOD I'M COMING... YESSSSS!!!'". "Truth is", Val continued with a bit of a snicker, "I wish it had been ME
Cindy has told me all about that big cock of his. Honestly, Stephanie, I'm a bit jealous. After all, I AM your mother and I should have investigated this more carefully before letting you proceed". Now it was my turn to be shocked. Did Val just say that she wished that I had been fucking her? Oh shit, this is getting too strange. Cindy was beside herself with fits of laughter. Val was now holding her sides as tears ran down her face. Steffi was obviously stunned and I had no idea what to think or do. This was not what I expected after just being caught naked and screwing a fifteen year old girl


After a few moments, Val got up from her chair and rejoined Cindy on the sofa. They slung their arms around each other as the wails of laughter continued for some time. Finally I noticed that Steffi seemed to be getting a handle on her own emotions, but she was still as completely confused as I. After a few uncomfortable minutes, both Val and Cindy settled down. It took each of them a few more moments to catch their breath from all the guffawing they had done and when they did, they both looked back and forth between Steffi and myself. This time it was Cindy who spoke. "Val called me this afternoon a bit concerned about you, Stephanie. She told me that G was picking you up at the school, but when she called home to check on you, Nate told her you had never arrived


She put two and two together pretty quick and called me. I found out about your little 'sleepytime fantasies' months ago. Val and I discuss everything. Also, I'm far from blind. I could see how G looked at you. Men are SO easy to read. I black chair could see that he wanted you
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
We both had a good idea what was going on this afternoon, so we both took off early and, well, the two of you know the rest". Val took up the monologue at that point. "I guess Cindy and I knew it was just a matter of time before something happened between you two. The fact is, that neither of us can be truly mad at you for simply acting on your feelings. It's hippocritical to judge others for acting on their emotions when you are doing the same thing yourself...and have been for years". I wondered what the hell Val was trying to say. I turned to Steffi with a puzzled look and she just gave a slight shrug of her shoulders
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
As Steffi and I turned back to look at her mom and my girlfriend, we witnessed something that I'm sure neither of us ever expected. Val and Cindy turned to face each other, wrapped their arms around each other and proceeded to engage in the slowest, most sensual kiss I had ever seen. "MOM!", Steffi shouted. "Cindy?", I said (albeit quite a bit confused). The kiss went on for some time. Both Cindy and Val started moving their hands across each others bodies in a slow caress. Cindy seemed to take the lead as she unbuttoned Val's blouse and pushed it from her shoulders. Steffi was seated in such a way that she couldn't see exactly what was going on, but she had to know. Val reciprocated by pulling Cindy's shirt over her head. Now both women were nearly topless. Without any regard as to who was watching, Val and Cindy pulled briefly away from each other just long enough to remove their bras


Both of them had nice breasts although, sad to say, gravity was taking its toll on them. Still, I had always enjoyed Cindy's sweet big tits even though they hung just a bit. This was the first time I had actually seen Val's tits uncovered. They didn't really sag, but they did ride just a bit low on her chest after she removed her bra (I've always called tits like that 'tear-drop breasts' because of the way they look from the front. Think about it, guys.). For a woman of her age, Val wore pretty skimpy stuff when at the pool or beach. Her tiny tops and thong bottoms revealed a good bit of cleavage and ass and the combination of the two got her more than her fair share of lewd glances


Still she looked good. Her bare breasts were nowhere near as large as Cindy's (or even CLOSE to being as full as Steffi's) but they were black chair nice. (NOW what in the HELL was I thinking?) Both women reached out to cup the other's breasts as Steffi and I continued to look on. I know that I was in a state of near shock and I knew that Steffi had to feel the same. Seemingly oblivious to the two stunned people in the room, Cindy and Val began to grope, fondle and squeeze each other's breasts. They took turns licking and kissing each other's nipples and within minutes both were also stroking the other's crotch. I turned to Steffi again to find her open mouthed and gazing at the spectacle before us. Truth to tell, even though I was totally dumbfounded by what Cindy and Val were doing, I could hardly tear my own eyes away. The groping, stroking and nipple licking went on for some time before each woman sat back up straight, kissed and only then turned toward Steffi and I. Val spoke
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
"Steffi, G... I guess Cindy and I have some explaining to do as well". Steffi and I both nodded. I don't think either of us could really form a cohesive sentence at that point. Again, Cindy took over. "After my second husband left me, I thought I would be alone forever. There I was in my late thirty's, alone again. Val was the only person in the world who understood me. She was there whenever I felt lost and alone"
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
"G" she said to me, "You and I had an internet thing going on but we hadn't met in person yet. Even though I thought we had connected in a personal way, I was still by myself. Then one night about four years ago, Val and I got together for a girl's night and we were drinking tequila shooters. We were both kinda hammered and I guess we were both feeling frisky. It didn't take long before we started talking about sex. Chip was on one of his business trips (Val said under her breath, "Yeah...business") so she and I were all alone at my place". Cindy looked to Steffi and continued, "You two kids were at your Grandma's for the weekend so Val and I had time to just be together and talk


I don't think either of us planned it, but after all that booze the loneliness we both felt started to kick in and we just started to kiss. One thing led to another and before we knew it we were both naked in bed. We had our first lesbian sex that night. It was the first of many times that led up to today. After seeing what you two were doing, we both felt as though we shouldn't hide our feelings any more. After all, the two of you were obviously expressing your own feelings to each other". TMI, as Cindy would sometimes say. Too much information


Steffi finally found her voice and said, "So you two are lesbians now or what?". "We can't be lesbians", Cindy said. "We both love cock too much, but we do enjoy a woman's softer touch. I guess that makes us Bi". They both giggled again as Steffi and I continued to stare open mouthed at the two of them. Without another word both Val and Cindy stood and removed the rest of their clothing. NOW things were getting really weird. I must describe the two women that now stood naked in front of Steffi and me. Cindy was then forty-one, petite at five foot three and the years had been mostly kind to her. As I said earlier, her large pretty breasts had a bit of sag due to their size (42DD), her age and the effects of gravity, but they were still lucious to the eye and the touch


She kept her thick brown hair short and it framed her pretty face in a delightful way. Her belly was just the tiniest bit rounded and she kept her pussy clean-shaven. When I first met her in person, she was wearing an off the shoulder blouse and a very short pleated skirt that showed off her long legs and shapely ass (I have since learned that girls call those garments 'butt skirts'...now I know why). Just shy of her thirty-ninth birthday, Val was an older version of Steffi (and I mean that in a good way). She was kinda tall at five-eight with long, untamed flaming red hair, a few freckles around her little nose, nice tits, trim waist and a round ass. Unlike Steffi, Val's pussy was also shaved. Val still had a great pair of legs


They were long and shapely and she had tiny cute feet just like her daughter. The two naked women sat down together on the floor and resumed their kissing and fondling. I looked to Steffi and indicated that she should come and sit with me. 'Why not', I thought to myself. 'If these two are going to have sex right in front of us, we should at least be able to sit together and watch'. Steffi stood up and walked over to the chair that I occupied and perched herself on the armrest. I placed my arm around her waist as we both looked with amazement at the display before us. Cindy and Val lay down on the carpeted floor and held each other close. Their lips were locked together and their hands were all over each other. After a few moments, the kiss broke and they looked into each other's eyes


As if they had shared an unspoken comment, both women turned their bodies so that they were both face to pussy with one another. Steffi and I watched as tongues danced around vaginal lips and clits. Both women were writhing on the floor as a result of the ministrations of the other. Steffi then moved one of her legs over mine as she sat on the arm of the chair. 'Amazing', I thought. 'She is opening herself up for me while we are watching my girlfriend and her mom get in on'
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Lowering the hand that I had placed around her waist, I started to caress her thigh. Steffi looked into my eyes and sighed quietly. Steffi's thigh was still tacky with the juices that had poured from her after our first sexual union just an hour ago, but I didn't mind. She didn't even seem to notice that my hand was not really sliding smoothly over her soft skin. In fact, both of us could hardly stop looking at the two women on the floor in front of us. Val and Cindy both had their faces buried in the depths of the other's pussy. Jucies were flowing freely from each of them and Steffi and I could hear the primal, sexual sounds that both women were making. Now listen, I am a man
The fact that Steffi and I had just fucked for the first time coupled with the lurid display in front of my eyes was just too much. I had to do something. In fact, I had to FUCK something. 'To hell with that', I thought. I didn't want to just fuck ANYONE, I wanted Steffi again...and NOW. She must have felt the same for as I reached to pull her off the armrest and onto my lap, she suddenly stood and started to strip. I didn't help her this time, but I stood and took off my own clothes as quickly as I could
Val and Cindy didn't seem to notice at first. They were far too involved with what they were doing with each other. When Steffi and I were both naked once again, I dropped to my knees in front of her, took her beautiful ass into my hands and kissed her in the center of her peach-fuzz-covered pubis. She jerked a bit and I heard a gasp come from her mouth. "Why did you do that", she asked. "Did you like it?", I responded. "Yes", she replied sheepishly. "Then you're REALLY going to like this", I said. Now oblivious to the two women licking each other furiously on the floor, I slid my tongue into Steffi's little slit and licked her from top to botom. She nearly collapsed as I found her love button and gently wrapped my lips around it. Steffi lifted her left leg off the floor and draped it over my shoulder as I leaned deeper into her sweet pussy. Within seconds my face was dripping with her sweet nectar and she was holding the back of my head in a death grip. With just a bit of sucking and a few firm licks on her swollen clit, Steffi gushed her love juices all over my face and clear down my chest
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
She came so much that I could actually feel her juices dripping from my balls onto the carpet between my knees. With my face still buried between Steffi's legs, I suddenly felt one hand grab my stiff cock and another cup my swollen balls. I pulled my face back from Steffi's wet crotch and looked over my shoulder to find Cindy on her knees to my left and slightly behind me on the floor. I looked over the other shoulder to find Val on my right. Both women were grinning and each had a hand extended under my ass and into my groin, but I had no way of knowing which girl had ahold of which part of my genitalia. Didn't matter....it felt great either way. I released my grip on Steffi's ass and she slid her leg off my shoulder and lowered herself to the floor. It took a minute before Steffi's head cleared and by the time she was able to speak Val and Cindy had pushed me onto my back on the carpet. "G..G...G?", Steffi sputtered."What's going on?". This time it was I who was speechless. Both Cindy and Val were tag-teaming my cock in a most delicious way


The two women were taking turns fondling my balls and sucking my cock into their practised throats. Talk about heaven...I truly thought I had found it. After a few moments Cindy got up, turned her body around and straddled my head before lowering her bald pussy to my face. "Dont you think for a minute that Stefanie is gonna get all your attention", she said. 'Oh well', I thought. 'It only took Steffi a few seconds to cum. My tongue and jaw aren't really tired yet. I'm good for another pussy licking session'. And with that I drove my tongue straight into Cindy's hole as far as I could. She yelped a bit then settled into a gentle back and forth motion on my face
This was something we did quite often. It gave her all the pleasure she desired while allowing me to vary what I was doing with my mouth and tongue. Val was now sucking me furiously. She was pumping the base of my cock with her hand and sucking the head and upper shaft for all she was worth. Even though I couldn't see what was happening 'down there', I suddenly felt a change in the way I was being handled and sucked. It seemed more tentative and gentle and somehow I just knew...Steffi had taken over. I wasn't sure if it was her first time giving head or not. She HAD told me she had lost her virginity some time back, but she hadn't given me any details. If she had sucked cock before, she obviously hadn't done it often
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
If she HADN'T done it before, she was doing a damn good job for her first time! With a loud groan, Cindy came for me. I porn of vagins felt her legs spasm for a minute then she was still. Cindy never was a girl who had violent orgasms, but each one always seemed to please her. Without a word she slipped off my face and Val took her place. 'Damn', I thought for a moment. 'I really wanted to watch Steffi suck my cock'. Val didn't give time to ponder that thought as she immediately pressed her wet hole onto my nose and her stiff clit in between my lips. What WAS a guy to do? I had been licking and sucking on Val for just a few minutes when I felt Steffi release my cock from her hand and mouth
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
Val turned and without a word straddled my hips and sat down hard on my stiff rod. It sank into her silky depths quickly and easily. She wasn't near as tight as Steffi, but her internal muscles were obviously well trained. I could feel her pussy practically rippling up and down my shaft as she sat, unmoving on top of me. I could only take so much of that. I pulled Val down on top of me, raised my kness, planted both feet on the floor and began ramming my cock into her. She responded by meeting each upward thrust with her own downward one. This being my second new pussy in less than two hours, it didn't take long for my cock to begin spurting hot cream deep into Val's wet puusy. I felt her walls contract hard as I let go and knew that she was coming as well
The two of us pounded against each other until our orgasms finally subsided and Val rested herself on top of me. After I both collected my breath, I gently rolled Val off of me and onto the floor. She lay there with her legs still spread and her arms straight out from her body. Her eyes were closed but she had a very pretty smile on her face. Just a few feet away, Steffi was lying on her back and Cindy was on her knees between Steffi's legs. I could see Steffi's body shaking slightly, but her eyes were closed and she was moaning loudly. She was getting her first oral sex from a woman within an hour of getting her first time from a man. I could tell that Cindy was being gentle, yet she was clearly hitting all the right buttons. Within two minutes Steffi's hips raised from the floor and I could see her juices dripping from her pussy and Cindy's chin as she cried out in pleasure. I felt a hand brush down my back and turned to see Val, now propped up on one arm, watching the scene as well
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
Cindy moved from between Steffi's still shaking legs and came towards us. She kissed first me, then Val sharing Steffi's juices with us both. Val crawled on hands and knees over to her multi-orgasmic daughter and lovingly laid her head on Steffi's belly. To my amazment, Val dropped one hand gently between Steffi's still parted legs and closed her eyes. Cindy also moved over to the two reclining girls and laid her head on one of Val's thighs. Not to be left out, I moved over as well, rolled onto my back and scooted myself in between Cindy's legs then laid my own head onto her crotch. The four of us must have fallen asleep, for when I next looked up, the clock on the mantle showed it was nearly three AM


I stood as quietly as I could and noticed the three girls were all seemingly out for the count. I padded to the kitchen, got a cold beer from the fridge and leaned on the counter to enjoy it. As I drank, the entire episode replayed in my mind. Steffi and I had gotten caught fucking, Val and Cindy had sex with each other, Val, Cindy and I had sex together, Cindy, Steffi and I had sex together, Val, Steffi and I had sex, then Cindy gave Steffi oral sex while Val and I screwed each other and we had finally all collapsed together on the floor. Yep...that about summed it up. I finished my beer, grabbed another and walked quietly back into the other room. To my surprise, both Val and Cindy were gone and Steffi was sitting Indian style on the floor alone. Her red hair was a mess and I could see that her fiery peach fuzz was matted with her copious juices


I thought that she had never looked more wonderful. "Hi sailor", she said as she stiffled a yawn. "It woke me when Mom and Cindy got up. Is it really that late?", she asked, pointing to the clock. "I'm afraid so", I said as I sat next to her. She leaned into me and lay her head on my shoulder. "What in the world have we done?" she said. "In the last twelve hours. I have had sex with you and your girlfriend. Then I watched you have sex with my mom


Then your girlfriend had sex with me. This is too much to take in for one evening!". I held her close and kissed her on top of the head. Then I told her softly, "I have no idea where this will lead. I was as clueless as you about what Val and Cindy were doing. I certainly didn't expect what went on tonight. Especially after us getting caught like we did
To be honest, though, it was enjoyable". "That's what's so funny", Steffi said. "I enjoyed it too and I hope we can all do it again". That shocked me a bit, but with all that had happened that day, I decided to just roll with it. I gave Steffi a sip of my beer, drained the rest and parked the can on an end table. I stood, took Steffi's hand and led her upstairs. I saw that the door to the room that Cindy and I shared was closed so I guessed that she and Val were in bed there
I took Steffi through the guest room into the guest bath and started a shower for us. We bathed each other lovingly and by the time we were both dried off, there was no question of going right to sleep. Steffi and I made slow love with each other once again, then took turns going to the bathroom to clean up. After, we settled into each other's arms and let sleep finally overtake us. I had the sweetest dreams that night..... Epilouge The strange yet wonderful relationship between Steffi, Val, Cindy and myself went on quietly for nearly a year. We would get together in various ways, two's, three's and all four of us on many occasions
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
In time, Steffi became comfortable with Cindy and even her own mother as sex partners. As for me, I loved being in pussy heaven, but I still treasured my alone time with Steffi most lf all. Val got a much deserved promotion at work and her finances finally stablized. Cindy did the few night classes she needed to earn her Masters in meteorology and got the chief's job at the station while I was offered (and, of course, accepted) the position of station manager. Nate, who was two full years older than Steffi, left for college in Kansas in mid summer (he had received a music scholarship and had to report to school early for marching band training). For all any of us knew, he had never discovered the lewd and crazy antics the girls and I had been up to. With the money now flowing in for both households, Val, Cindy and myself sold our respective homes and the three of us together bought a sprawling ranch several miles outside of town. The home is situated on nearly two hundred acres of hilly and wooded land with a winding, paved driveway. The house has four bedrooms, three full and two half baths, an inground Olympic-sized pool, an enclosed hot tub and a full, finished basement that we furnished with our own home exercise equipment, pool table and home theatre
BLACK CHAIR

black chair

ENTER TO BLACK CHAIR
We have a fully stocked wet bar at one end of the basement near the one hundred inch projection HDTV and this room (along with our bedrooms) is one of our favorite places in the house The house is huge yet cozy enough to feel warm and welcoming. Still, it is large enough that each of us could vanish for days if we need some solitude. It may be an unusual way to live, but it seems to work for the four of us. Steffi is getting ready to begin her Junior year in high school. I work with her almost daily on her studies to help prepare her for the advanced classes she plans to take (part of my own college work was in education, so I hope that I am being a big help to her). She is such a bright girl that I know she will do well
CLUBTUG.COM
We are all hoping that she will get into one of the top-notch colleges. We all have faith. Cindy and Val work out in our home gym and swim laps in the pool most every day to keep their bodies youthful. The two of them have even convinced me to take up an excercise regimen. I admit I was a bit reluctant at first (I had been an athlete in high school years before, but I had been seriously hurt playing football and I hadn't really worked out since), but now, the more I work out the better (and younger) I seem to feel. Val hit the big four-O this year, Cindy turned forty-two and I will be fifty-one in just a few months, but the way we have chosen to live our lives together makes us all feel just as young as Steffi. What a wonderful feeling... After all.....isn't being young-at-heart the real secret to a long and happy life? We think so. Steffi the Sophomore...The End



BLACK CHAIR black chair

black chair, asian fucks vaginal, black cock blond girl, cum in her asain ass, she loves to anally ride, brandi cum on tits, cum sucking sex, facial two girls blonde, orgys womans, sexy blonde teen blowjob, anal flavored, bitches getting,
Related posts: psp milf videos
2011-Dec-28 02:14 - ASS KISSING BABES
Ass kissing babes. My Best Friend David 1 By mack1137@gmail.com Gay Boy/Boy Mutual Masturbation, Oral, mild Adult/Youth, mild pee, first lover Getting to Know David Since I was 11 I have know that I am equally attracted to both sexes. I didn’t understand the attraction. I just accepted it…and enjoyed it. I never felt guilt about being attracted to guys. I looked around the class the first day of school. One of the sexiest freshmen in the school was sitting about 6 feet away from me. I could hardly take my eyes off of him during that first class
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I have always loved sexy looking blond guys and this guy was exactly the kind of guy that turned me on. I met him at lunch that first afternoon. His name was David. As we had lunch we discovered we were in most of the same classes. David turned 13 in August. He was about the same height as me, about 5’7”. His hair was sandy brown with lots of sun bleached streaks. He spent a lot of the summer outside swimming and had a great tan. David was built like a swimmer
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He was lean and muscular with well developed shoulders. His eyes were deep blue and he had a very sexy face with a small button nose. David had the warmest smile. As David sat there looking at me, I noticed that he was checking me out. When we stood I discovered that we are about the same height. He kept looking at my thick jet black hair. I was tan from being out on the lake skiing and swimming all summer
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
I had a lean muscular build. We spent lunch talking about what we did during the summer. He was on the swim team at a major swim club, I learned. That explained his tan. He told me about his sixteen year old sister and how close they were. She had her own car and was willing to take David almost anyplace. As we sat there talking I saw him studying my face and my body. We talked about basic stuff and occasionally he would ask me something personal. It was no big deal since we had come into the cafeteria late and were the only ones at the table. After asking where I lived, David asked me if I shaved


I nodded yes and told him that I shaved my upper lip occasionally. Cool he said. I wish I needed to shave. I looked closely at his face and arms. There was no sign of hair. I laughed a bit and said that’s funny. I always wanted to be blond and I like the smooth hairless look. I guess you tend to want the opposite of what you have. David looked at me and grinned. I was just thinking the same thing
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
I think your thick black hair and brown eyes are really cool. I would give anything to need to shave. We finished our lunches and checked out the book store. It was soon time for our English class. David’s desk was diagonally across and in front of me. The teacher used a podium and it was positioned so that David was directly in my line of sight when I looked at the teacher. I studied his face in profile and found that I was suddenly hard as a rock wondering just how hairless David really was. I couldn’t help studying him during class. I thought everything about him was sexy. When the bell rang for the end of class, we laughed and talked on the way to our next class
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
David was friendly and outgoing and we quickly became good friends. We were in class with each other most of the day…including gym class last period. The bell rang signaling the end of our second to last class. We gathered our books and headed to the last class of the day…Gym. We were all told to go in a huge open locker room. The coach went over all of the freshman basics. He explained the importance of wearing a jock strap and that EVERYONE was to take a shower after class. Coach told us to hurry up and get changed and head to the gym. David got a locker next to mine and we began to change our clothes. David slipped off his shirt and then pants. I found I was holding my breath as he slipped off his briefs. I got my first look at his naked body and all of my attention was focused on the treasure between his legs. There was a chill in the locker room and it had cause David’s scrotum to draw up tight against his body
His flaccid penis looked like it was the model for sculptures of Greek gods. The soft shaft was three inches and rested on top of his scrotum. It was crowned with a small curly nest of sandy blond hair. The shaft of his penis looked thicker than mine. The flared head was very cool. The glans was pink, the color of a pencil eraser. I tried to imagine what it looked like fully erect. We talked the entire time that we were changing so it was normal for us to be looking at each other. As I stripped off my briefs, I watched David’s head turn for a good look at my junk
I wasn’t positive but I thought I saw his penis begin to chub. He quickly pulled on his jock strap. I didn’t think it was possible but his 13 year old body looked even more amazing wearing a jock strap. He watched as I pulled my jock into place. We both quickly pulled on shorts and t-shirt. We pulled on our shoes and each got down on one knee facing each other as we tied our shoes. I had the opportunity to inspect his legs close up. His leg was lean with a well developed calf muscle. His shin had a small amount of fine blond hair


I thought it was incredibly sexy. As soon as we got in the gym, coach had us run laps around the basket ball court. David and I found a nice easy stride and ran together. We were both in good shape. The coach let us work up a good sweat. Coach blew his whistle and divided us into two teams for basketball. David and I were on opposite teams. Coach had us playing shirts and skins. David was one of the skins
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
I made sure that I was guarding him. While playing basketball, I noticed as I was guarding David that he had no hair on his upper body. It was completely smooth. As David put his arm up and tried to block my shot, I saw the small wisp of blond hair under his arm. I found that tiny wisp of blond hair totally sexy. I was totally distracted. I imagined his strong sweaty arms wrapped around my naked body. David guarded me close. As I backed him down toward my basket, I felt his hand on my back and occasionally his pelvis bumping my hip
I spun and put up a beautiful shot…all net. We raced to the other end of the court and I returned the favor. I was all over him. I loved the feeling of my hand resting on his sweaty back. I was awesome to feel the muscles in his back move. David spun and put up a beautiful shot. It rimmed out and David followed it and got his own rebound
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
I was in his face as he went up for the shot he put it up and it went in for 2 points. Coach blew his whistle. The coach told us that we were all required to take a shower after gym class and we all headed to the locker room. I slapped David’s naked back and congratulated him on the shot as we walked down the steps to the locker room. It had been an intense workout and we were both soaked with perspiration. As I was removing my sweat soaked tee shirt and shorts, I watched David undress. His lean body looked hot in every sense of the word. The whiteness of his smooth bubble butt was in sharp contrast to the tan of his back and legs. His tan was overall except where his Speedo covered him. As David slid off his jockstrap, he turned to me and asked if I wanted to ride the bus home to his house
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
He said he could get his older sister to take me home later. It was everything I could do to keep making eye contact with him. My eyes kept wandering to his 3” flaccid penis dangling between his two seed filled orbs. His small pubic bush was dark with perspiration. His scrotum was now hanging down because his body was so hot. The two seed filled orbs were dangling inside that beautiful sack. His penis hung down between the two large testicles


I could not believe it but I started to feel some tingling in my jockstrap. I quickly snapped out of it and said yeah that sounded great. I grabbed the waist band of my jock and let it slide to the floor. I reached down and picked up the sweat soaked garment. As I straightened up, David turned toward me towel in hand. He was clearly checking out my 3” flaccid member
He seemed to be interested in every detail of my coal black pubic hair and rather large testicles. My penis was slightly chubbed…but not obviously so. David said to hurry up and get in the shower or we would miss the bus. I followed him to the huge gang shower. I wondered how I would keep from getting hard. As I turned on my shower I looked over at David. David was right next to me talking about the basketball game
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
His smile was amazing and I thought I could get lost in his deep blue eyes. His body was hot! As we talked I watched him soap his body. As he washed his chest, I noticed that his nipples were brown and the size of quarters. I started to chub…panic started to set in. Fortunately the water in David’s shower suddenly got ice cold. David yelled holy crap and quickly backed away from his shower. ass kissing babes David backed right into me trying to get out of the icy water. I felt my penis rub against his hips. The cold water hit my shower seconds later
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
The shower room was chaos as everyone was doused with icy water. I playfully shoved David’s naked body away. We both started laughing about it and quickly raced through the icy water to rinse the soap off. We walked out of the shower room still laughing and grabbed our towels. Our penises and testicles drew up in the ice cold water. We teased each other about the shrinkage and other guys joined in. We headed back to the locker room
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
We talked while we quickly dried and dressed. Both of us continued to check each other out. It looked to me like David was partially erect just before his penis slipped back into his briefs. We grabbed our books and dashed for the bus. At David’s house we just hung out. We grabbed a snack and then shot some hoops in his driveway
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
We talked about being freshmen and what a pain that was. It seemed like both of us wanted to talk about other stuff but just couldn’t. His sister called out that she was ready to take me home and David rode home with me. When we looked at each other to say good bye, there was something more there. He called me later to ask a question about homework. I was pretty sure he knew the answer and I thought it was really cool that he called me. I knew I was sexually attracted to David. Seeing him naked really turned me on
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
As I got ready for bed that night I thought back over some of my sexual experiences. When I was 10 I showered with dad and he liked to wash me with his bare hands. That led to him “washing” my boner until I had my first dry orgasm. I also had intense sexual experience with my young cousins both boys and girls. I liked sex with guys as much as I liked sex with girls. I didn’t know it had a name…I just knew that I love it. I was thinking about David that night as I undressed for bed, I just got naked and turned out the lights
My penis was throbbing when I got in bed. I lay on top of the covers and started to imagine David naked on his bed. I knew that I wanted to get sexy with David. I tried to imagine his hard cock and his hand gently stroking it as I stroked my raging boyhood. I imagined the pressure starting to build in David’s loins as he slowly stroked his rock hard cock. I thought about what that must be feeling like ass kissing babes for David. The vision was so real. I thought I heard him moan as he edged toward a mind-blowing climax. I could feel his need to seed and being on the verge of exploding


And then the intense need to seed became too great. David arched his back as the first wave of his orgasm washed over him. The hot boy seed raced from deep within his loins and ejaculated from the tip of his magnificent member. His mouth open in the shape of an O and his breathing was ragged. His face was so sexy as the powerful orgasm rocked his 13 year old body. I could vividly see the creamy boy seed as it erupted
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
I watched as it went end over end and then I felt a wetness on my lips and heard my own ragged breathing. I could not help groaning out loud as the hot boy seed erupted from my throbbing member. I had never ejaculated hard enough to squirt my face before. The second jet of seed landed on my nipple and then the last few eruptions landed on my abs. The super intense climax that I imagined for David actually happened to me. I lay there with my naked 13 year old body covered in hot boy seed I lay there imagining what it would be like to be in bed naked with David
I craved the opportunity to touch his magnificent boy member. As I thought about David naked, I reflexively licked my lips. I was shocked by my first taste of boy seed. It was salty. I thought I should be grossed out, but I found that I liked the taste. I wondered if I would eat David’s boy seed if I got the chance. I was thinking about touching and stroking his boy boner. I fell asleep with a raging erection and dreamed about making love to the sexy boy. As my breathing settled back to normal, I drifted into a deep sleep stark naked on top of my covers
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
The pools of cum slowly dried during the night all over my face and chest leaving their crusty evidence. The Wake-Up Call I did not set my alarm. When my father did not hear me getting ready for school he came to wake me up. I was still lying on top of my covers naked with the evidence of the jack off session from last night still on my chest. My cock was rock hard and standing proud at 5”. He looked at me smiling and shook me awake. I awoke with a start. He could see that I was starting to panic
He just smiled and said not to worry. As he fingered the crusted cum on my chin, he said it must have been quite a night. I noticed that he was only wearing boxers and that they were slightly tented. Dad lightly caressed my erection as he said I should cover up because my mom might come in. He turned and went to shower
I wondered if I would ever get the chance to shower with him again. Breakfast Fantasy I was sitting at the breakfast table eating. I was thinking about how I could get closer to David when Dad walked in to get another cup of coffee. He told me that we were going to Louisville for the long weekend since we had four days off. Dad said that he and mom wanted to do some furniture shopping at some sort of huge wholesale furniture warehouse. It sounded really boring. Initially I was trying to figure out how to get out of going. That was when the idea about inviting David to go with us hit me
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I asked Dad if I could take David with me. Dad said that it would mean that we would have to get two hotel rooms I thought…awesome! But I tried very hard to keep a straight face. Dad thought about it a moment and said okay. I got rock hard thinking about spending the weekend with David in a hotel room. I only had a few minutes to enjoy my fantasy because I had to run for the school bus. I could not wait to get on the bus and ask David. The seat next to David was open and I slid in and sat next to him. I felt his leg touch mine. I told him about the trip and asked if he wanted to go. As I was asking him, I was sure he would think it was a stupid idea. David seemed to hesitate. I quickly told him that we would have our own hotel room. David smiled and said yeah…he said he would call his mom during lunch and ask permission to go. I sat diagonally behind David in Algebra class…which was the last class before lunch. I watched as the fabric of his pants began to tent. I was sure he had a boner
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
I suddenly had a titfucks spanish massive hard on too. When the bell rang, both of us got up. David had to adjust himself. I could not believe that my blond fantasy boy had a boner. We went down the hall the office to call his mom. David held his books in front of his crotch. I wondered if he was still hard
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
I told David I would meet him in the cafeteria. I headed to the cafeteria and grabbed lunch while I waited for the verdict. I sat there stirring my food. When David walked in he had the most awesome smile on his face. He said his mom said okay and she would call my mom and work out the details. We talked about what we would bring with us. We decided to bring some games and card to keep us busy while Mom and Dad were shopping. I silently hoped we would find some new games to play. The Trip Thursday afternoon we picked David up. It was a long drive and it was late when we arrived in Louisville
Dad said we would eat at the hotel. After dinner Mom and Dad told us goodnight. David and I went to our room. We played cards for a while and decided it was time to get ready for bed. I watched as David pulled something out of his bag. When he laid it out on the bed I could see it was a nightshirt. He set the night shirt on one of the double beds in the room and took off his shirt. I had never seen one of my friends wear a night shirt. I stood behind him and watched him change clothes. I studied his strong lean back as David kicked off his shoes and pulled off his socks


In one quick movement he slid his jeans and briefs off. That magnificent boy body was three feet away and stark naked. I studied his bare bubble butt. David reached for the nightshirt. I caught a brief glimpse of his penis as he turned toward the bed to grab the nightshirt. He pulled the nightshirt over his head and I watched the hem drift by his beautiful bubble butt. The night shirt was knee length. He looked very sexy in it as he turned around
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
It was even cooler because I knew he was stark naked underneath the night shirt. I was completely oblivious to the fact that I had not even started to change clothes. I was still watching David as he turned to face me. David turned around and looked at me funny. I thought you were going to change clothes. What are you doing? I blushed and told him that I spaced out. I started to undress
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
I realized that I was half hard and now had to undress in front of David. As I got down to my underwear, I noticed that David was watching me intently. I pretended to look for my retainer so I could turn away from him slightly. I dropped my boxers to the floor and grabbed the lounge pants out of my bag. I pulled up the lounge pants and the waist band showcased my half hard penis for a moment. I pulled on a tee shirt
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
When I turned toward David his gaze was fixed on the bulge in my lounge pants. We lay on top of one of the beds and played some more cards. When David reached for a card I saw the nightshirt draw tight around his body and it revealed the outline of David’s magnificent boy boner. David was hard! David said he was thirsty. I had some money and I remembered that we had walked by a drink machine on the way to the room. David asked if we should get dressed to go get a drink. We decided to go as we were


We ran down the hall. When we reached the drink machine I gave David some change. I watched him as he made his selection and I saw his nightshirt tent out. He looked so sexy standing there. We ran back down the hall to our room. When we got back to the room I look at David and there was no question that he had a major boner. David…what is that all about and I took a swipe at it
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
My finger tips grazed the head of his rock hard penis. David started wrestling with me to keep me from copping another feel. In the process I felt his rock hard boyhood rub against my thigh through the material of the night shirt. David turned bright red and stammered that he bet I had one too. He was right. I was bent half way over trying to hide my rock hard cock. He made a grab for it and I turned my back to him. That did not slow David down


He wrapped both arms around me and made a grab for my achingly hard boner. When his left hand missed because I was twisting away from him, I told him he was wrong. David laughed and said Oh yeah…and then grabbed my throbbing member with his right hand. His left arm was holding me around the waist and his right hand grabbed my cock. He laughed loudly and said, what’s that? I felt his hard cock pressed against my hip. We were both laughing hard when my Dad knocked on the door and said it was time for bed. I opened the door a crack. Dad said to keep the noise down and get to bed. We both said yes sir and closed the door. I was turning off the lights and David asked if I was sleepy. Nope…not the least bit sleepy, I replied. We both got on his bed so we would not make much noise when we talked. I was determined to steer the conversation in a sexy direction
CLUBTUG.COM
I told David about a sophomore that we both knew that told me he got laid by the prettiest girl in school. We both decided that was bullshit. We got kind of quite. I told him about my cousin jacking off all the time. He said that one of his friends jacked off two times a day. I looked at David and said all of this talk was making me really horny. Me too, David told me. I hesitated about the next step until I looked over at him and his night shirt had a huge tent in it. Do you want to jack off? I asked. David said, sure. I thought that my heart might explode in my chest it was beating so hard. We had turned all of the lights off in the room and there was some light spilling out from the bathroom. We should get naked so we don’t make a mess, David said in a low sexy voice. We stood up and both stripped naked. I could not believe that I was going to jack off with one of the sexiest guys in school. I lay down on the bed first. When David got in bed he plumped up the pillow and leaned back against the headboard. It was hard for me to watch him and he had a great view of me. We lay there inches from each other stark naked. We began to stroke our throbbing erections. As much as I wanted to watch David, he was slightly above me in the bed and it would have been obvious I was watching him


I was afraid it wouldn’t be cool to watch another guy too closely while he stroked off. I was so nervous and I was sure he was watching me. I was very turned on and stroking fast. Out of my peripheral vision I could see David’s hands and they were a blur of motion. I was getting kind of close and I started to ask David if he was close when suddenly all activity next to me stopped. I stopped too. Why did you stop I asked him. I’m done. He told me. I said bullshit…no way This went back and forth several times until David grabbed my hand and plopped it down in a puddle of his cum. I did it…now you gotta do it
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
David told me. I pulled my hand back and it was covered with his wet hot semen. I started to jack my steel hard cock. I had never been more turned on and certainly never more nervous. David got up and went to the bathroom for a towel. The sight of his sexy sperm covered body should have made me blast a load but as good as the stroking felt I was nowhere near a climax. When David walked back into the room, I looked at his cum dripping down his belly and running into his pubes. That alone should have been enough to rocket me to a massive climax…but I was still too nervous. David lay down naked beside me. He watched me carefully. I kept jacking like a madman with no results. I stroked like crazy for 20 minutes with no results
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
David sat Indian style next to me with his legs crossed and watched me masturbate. I stopped. David said what are you doing…did ya cum? No…not yet. I told him sheepishly. Well why did you stop? Cause my arms were about to fall off and my dick is raw. He said that I had to keep going. He told me there was no way he was going to be the only one that shot a load. He was afraid that I had tricked him into doing that so I could tell our friends about it Dude I want to cum…but I gotta rest David said, you gotta do it now…. If that is what you want then you can jack it for a while, I told him. I was sure that David would never jack me. David kind of grumbled about it but did not hesitate to reach over and start stroking my still rock hard cock. I had died and gone to heaven


Here was this sexy boy god stoking my raging hard member. It only took a couple of minutes of David’s intense stimulation for me to build to a powerful orgasm. I felt the tension building in my loins. The need to seed became incredibly powerful. I thought I should warn David…but I did not want him to stop the awesome feeling he was giving me. I groaned as the hot semen raced up through my body. The first jet erupted from the tip of my boy member and squirted all over David’s arm and leg. I started firing shot after shot of cum. I had never cum so much. Most of the hot boy semen landed on David’s arm and stomach


He quickly grabbed a handful of my hot seed and wiped it all over me. We ended up wrestling around as he tried to rub the seed all over me. David was on top of me pinning me down. His pelvis pinned mine to the mattress while he held my arms still. He was bare ass naked and rock hard. David got an evil grin and said, I know how to get even. With that he started rubbing his hard cock up and down my cum covered stomach. The cum made an excellent lubricant. I loved the feeling of his naked body thrusting against mine. It was better than anything that I imagined


David’s blue eyes were filled with lust as he rubbed against me. He could tell that I was not fighting him anymore. His eyes were glazed and I knew he was close. David let go of my arms and I got to do what I had dreamt about. I wrapped my arms around his magnificent naked body. I stroked his back as his thrusting intensified. His lips were next to my ear and I heard him whisper…oh god yes…so hot…so good. I felt the heat of his boy essence as it erupted all over my body


It seemed like his orgasm might go on forever. David was shooting a major load of hot boy seed all over me. As his orgasm subsided, he hugged me back. He pulled us into a tight, sexy embrace. The room smelled of boy sex as our hot cum mixed together between our two bodies. I held him close and stroked his back while he recovered from his orgasm. This was my dream come true. I was rock hard. Without saying anything, I gently rolled him over. I felt him wrap his arms around me as I slowly started to hump him using our combined cum as lube. Our cheeks were pressed tightly together as I thrust against his 13 year old hard body
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
David started stroking the backs of my thighs and hips…the nerve endings fired off like little electric shocks. I felt David’s hands roaming over my body as the intense stimulation had me on the edge. I wanted to make it last longer but my need to seed was too great. Our cheeks brushed together as my pace quickened. As I neared my climax I lifted my head. Our lips brushed. The tension built in my young loins
I had a powerful need to seed. Suddenly I felt a powerful rush as the hot semen erupted from my 13 year old boy boner. David pulled me into a passionate kiss just as I started my climax. I ground my boy boner against his semen slick belly as we continued our kiss. The climax was so intense I thought the rush of hot semen from my body might turn my testicles inside out with the force of the orgasm. The intensity of our lovemaking had me sweaty in his strong arms as I felt the hot boy seed trickle off either side of his belly
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
We were drenched in boy semen. As my orgasm subsided, David rolled on top of me and began thrusting again. It took longer this time. It was painfully erotic because my penis was still ultra sensitive after my orgasm and David was grinding against it hard as he built toward another orgasm. I felt his body shudder and the warmth of his seed as it squirted over me. He groaned and fell against me spent
By this time I not only had recovered, I was rock hard and aching for another climax. I quickly rolled him over and ground my penis against our semen slicked bodies. David groaned with the intense contact against his super sensitive penis. Those groans only inflamed me more. He moaned with each thrust and gasped as the intensity of the thrusting increased with the onset of my orgasm. Another substantial load of hot boy seed jetted from my member. We just lay there with me on top of David. He stroked my back and legs. I held his head and neck as I continued to kiss him
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Our lips parted and I felt his tongue began to probe my mouth. As I kissed him, I felt his penis begin to harden between us. He whispered in my ear that we should clean up and make the next one last. I grabbed the towel and began to wipe our essence off of his sexy body. As I wiped him off I had my first real chance to study his boyhood
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
I looked at him in the soft light that filtered from the bathroom and saw his beautiful hard cock. I stroked his beautiful erection. It was about 5 1/2” like mine but it was almost twice as thick as mine. It was truly magnificent. I whispered that we should take a shower and then I bent down and kissed him again. Our tongues quickly did the dance of love
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
David broke the kiss. My hand was on his throbbing erection. He looked at me and said that if we were going to take a shower it better be quick before he got other ideas. I gave him a quick kiss and took his hand as we headed for the shower. As soon as the water was warm we stepped into the shower. David took the soap in his hands and worked up a lather. He began washing my body and my cock which was now as hard as his. As soon as he finished, I did the same for him. I did not stop with his front side


I lathered my hands again and reached behind him and began to wash his back and then down his crack. As my fingers passed over his rosebud, I heard a sharp intake of breath in my ear. I continued to play with his rosebud. At one point my soap slicked finger penetrated him up to the first knuckle. My finger was exploring his sacred place while my other hand massaged his throbbing member
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
David pulled me toward him and whispered that I needed to stop before he shot all over the shower. When we got out of the shower, David pulled our wet bodies together and kissed me tenderly. Can we try something, he asked. Sure…anything you want. I told him. As the water dripped off of our bodies, he looked at me with those awesome blue eyes. Can we take it real slow this time…you know…slowly find all of the pleasure places on each other…see how long we can pleasure each other without having an orgasm. I kissed him and told him I thought that was an awesome idea. He dried me off and then I worshiped every inch of his body with the thick bath towel. Before we got in bed he kissed me again. I think you have an awesome body and I want to pleasure you every way possible, he told me. David kissed me again and this time I opened my mouth. My tongue explored his mouth as my fingers stroked the nape of his neck. David moaned and I broke our kiss. Did I find someplace? I asked him. Mmmmm yeah…he said. David quickly reciprocated and stroked my neck and then with just the tips of his fingers he began to stroke my back with a feathery touch. It felt awesome. As we crawled in bed I noticed that it was almost 2 am


I was totally energized. I could not get enough of this magnificent 13 year old sex machine. As we lay in bed, I stroked David’s back I kissed my way down to his nipples. I wasn’t sure what David would think, but I really wanted to kiss and suck his nipples. I only hesitated a moment and hormones took over. I was enjoying my first taste of David’s turgid flesh. He stiffened for a moment as the first contact surprised him


As I began to suck on the nipple, David groaned with pleasure. I continued to suck and nip his erect flesh while he cradled my head. My leg was draped across his body and was on top of his thick shaft. After a few minutes of intense nipple stimulation and having his raging erection rubbing against my leg, David pulled back and said he needed a moment…he was right on the edge. David turned around in the bed and as he did he told me that he wanted to get a closer look. His face was inches from my throbbing shaft. I realized as we lay there facing each other’s boy boners that for all of our orgasms, we had not really explored each other’s penises. God that is so cool, David said as his index finger tentatively explored my sex for the first time. He traced the length of the shaft
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
The pad of his index finger found the wetness at the tip of my member and used it to provide lubrication for a slow sensuous trip around the corona. The pleasure was so intense I was actually holding my breath. My penis had never been this hard. David’s finger explored the texture of the skin on the glans. Each nerve ending sent off exquisite bolts of pleasure. I was suddenly gasping for breath
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
It was my turn to tell David I needed a minute. While David fondled my sex, I studied the magnificent boy shaft only inches from my face. I touched the shaft with my index finger. Ever so slowly I discovered the silkiness of the throbbing shaft. It’s so soft and silky, I told him. I love the way it feels in my hand. I told him as I wrapped my fingers around his boyhood
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
Wow…it is so thick and so hard. His turgid flesh was so ram rod hard that it required some effort to pull it away from his abdomen. I loved the feeling of his pulsing flesh in my hand. I was careful not to stimulate it too much because I did not want this moment to ever stop. David groaned and so I let go of the shaft and began an exploration of his seed filled…well maybe not that much seed after 3 orgasms…orbs. They fascinated me and excited me
During my exploration I found the intensely sensitive spot right behind the scrotum. David gasped when my finger lightly danced over it. I felt his body tense as my finger continued back. I circled his rosebud several times before I actually touched it. Oh my god….soooooo good. He told me. I continued to lightly stroke his rosebud and with my other hand I grasped his member. David told me he was on the edge. He took hold of my erection and scrotum and began fondling them


The nerve endings sent jolts of pleasure to every part of my body. I had never experienced anything like this. David gave off a raw sexual boy scent that I could not get enough of. I leaned closer to his sex to inhale deeply. The stimulation of his sex made his pelvis thrust forward. I felt his throbbing shaft grazed my cheek. I loved the feeling of the contact with his raging boyhood against my face


I cupped my hand around his member holding it tight against my soft cheek. The thought of rubbing his boy boner all over his friend’s face was too much for David. It pushed David over the edge into the orgasmic abyss filled with indescribable pleasure. His boy member ached for intense stimulation as his boy orbs strained to release some of his precious essence. He cried out…Oh shit…oh fuck…so good…gotta. It was a magical experience and seemed to be happening in slow motion. I felt his body shudder as the shaft of his penis ground hard against my cheek as he drew back for another thrust. I felt his shaft and then the head of his rock hard boyhood go across my lips. Fuck…sorry…can’t stop…need David thrust forward and as he did I felt wetness on my lips as he ground his member against them


David had squirted a tiny bid of his essence on my lips and cheek. He continued to thrust against me groaning and yelping with the intense pleasure of his orgasm. I began to thrust wildly in response as the need to seed overwhelmed me. Some of my thrusts were against his face and neck. Soon we were both completely spent. As we lay there in the afterglow, my tongue found his boy nectar on my lips and I loved the taste. David groaned and started apologizing for dry humping my face. I said nothing and quickly turned around taking him in my arms and kissing him passionately
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
He started to apologize again when my lips smothered the sound with another kiss. This time when I broke the kiss I looked at him. Dude…that was fucking awesome…noisy…but fucking awesome, I told him as I snuggled tight against him and pulled the sheet over our intertwined naked bodies. I looked at the clock and saw that it was almost 4 am. We snuggled against each other’s naked bodies and slowly drifted off to sleep. As I lay there on the verge of sleep, I thought about how we had just spent two hours exploring our bodies trying to discover every tiny pleasure center. It was awesome. The sleep was deep and dreamless. Well…it was really more of a nap…we both awakened at 6 am and I felt David’s erection pressing against my side. I put my hand on it and we both laughed
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
We each had 4 orgasms in the past 10 hours and David was hard again. He just couldn’t get enough. I kissed him as he began to explore my growing penis. Soon David had me as hard as a rock. David kissed me on the cheek and whispered that he was not in a hurry this time…He wanted time to explore my body more. I kissed him deeply and we flipped around into a 69 position so that we could fully explore each other. Again, we were touching and feeling each other and telling each other what felt good. I pulled his thick penis toward my lips and I kissed the tip. I felt the drop of precum on my lips
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I licked it off as David watched. He did the same to me. I opened my lips and took his glans into my mouth. He tasted wonderful and a little salty from his last orgasm. My tongue started to explore him. I started licking him like an ice cream cone. I paid a lot of attention to the underside and the corona because I knew it felt so good when he touched me there. Soon David was moaning and running his fingers through my hair
I took him back in my mouth and I sucked him deeply. I forced my self to take him to the pubes. I was still having some problems with gagging, but I didn’t care. David warned me that he was going to cum, but I held his hips and drew him in further. I knew he was beyond the point of no return. I tasted a few drops of his precious essence as they jetted up through his ultra hard cock


We had cum so many time he did not have much to give me. When his orgasm subsided, he took my cock and began to lick the precum off of it. It was so sensitive; I did not know how long I could last. I was moaning so much David knew I was close and he took me deep in his throat. I went over the edge and held his head while I fucked his face. David played with the back of my thighs and that only made me thrust harder and more often. The orgasm seemed to last for ever. When I finished, I was gasping for breath. I turned around and kissed David and we probed each other’s mouth


Our cum mixed together as we kissed. We kissed and hugged and ran our hands all over each other. David whispered in my ear, That was amazing! We hugged each other tight until we drifted back off to sleep. At 9 am David awoke with my hard cock pressing against his belly. He laughed and said that I couldn’t be hard again. Sorry Dude, I said, I woke up and was just looking at you and got hard again. I kissed him and poked him again with my rock hard boner. David bent his head and began to suck my nipples. Then he traced his way to my belly button and it tickled so bad I could that I could not stop giggling. He kept it up and started to tickle me too


I told him he had to stop before I pissed myself. He said, you wouldn’t. If you keep that up I won’t be able to help it, I told him. He gave me kind of an evil laugh and said that he would have to remember that. He then started to lick his way to my pubes. David licked my cock all over. Then he started to gently lick my scrotum. While he was at that he found the ultra sensitive place behind my nuts. The pleasure was so intense; I didn’t think I could take it. David looked into my eyes as he lay between my legs. He pulled my cock up and began to suck me very slowly. He would let me build up to the edge of an orgasm and then stop
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
He wanted to see how long he could keep me on the edge. My testicles ached and strained to release seed. My 6th orgasm in 12 hours was dry. But the feeling made it one of the most intense climaxes I have ever had. My hand found David’s throbbing boyhood in the darkened room. I began to suck it. David’s hard boy flesh tasted amazing. I stroked his orbs as I intensely sucked his penis. It did not take long


I felt his body stiffen and shudder again and again as he struggled to seed my hungry mouth. David gasped and groaned as his body convulsed with pleasure. I tasted only a small trace of his precious essence. I gently nursed on his rapidly deflating member until the stimulation became too much for him. I took him by the hand and we went to the shower to wash off the night’s pleasure. I stopped to pee before I got in the shower. My flaccid penis was tender to the touch after 5 orgasms. I felt David wrap his arms around me and was shocked as he took hold of my penis as a strong stream of urine began to fill the bowl. David wasn’t very good at aiming me and it sprayed all over the place as we laughed hysterically
I looked at him and told him that I would not be hiring him to be my official pisser. I told him I was my turn to try and I held his flaccid member as he relieved his bladder. David started to get hard and he was still slippery from our sex. His penis slipped out of my fingers and he pissed all over the tank. We couldn’t stop laughing
CLUBTUG.COM
David grabbed our cum towel and we cleaned some of it up. We got in the shower. I gently washed David’s penis and then kissed him as we stood under the warm water of the shower. Both of our cocks were raw and swollen. Our nuts ached from having so many orgasms. I continued to kiss him and fondle his penis. He pulled back and said, I love this…but I am starving….your cock was tasty this morning but I need something more substantial. I rapped him lightly on the nuts and told him he would pay for that comment later. That brought on a little nude wet boy wrestling. It ended with a passionate kiss in front of the door. Our wet bodies were pressed together and hard penises were sandwiched between us


The maid forgot to knock and just opened the door. I was sure that it was locked as we turned and watched the door knob turn. She opened the door to find to naked, erect 13 year old boys staring at her. She stood there for a moment with the door wide open in shock. She apologized profusely in Spanish and backed out of the room. We both were stunned and then lost it
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
I gave David a quick kiss and then we finally settled down and dried off. I watched as David pulled his jeans on and a v-neck sweater with no underwear. So I did the same thing. We slipped on our loafers with out socks. I grabbed the room key and we headed for the dining room. As we walked across the lobby, I told him in a low voice that I was not sure how I was going to keep my hands off of him during breakfast. Mom and Dad were having breakfast
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
Mom wanted to know if we were taking a shower in the middle of the night. I told her no…it woke us up too. Somebody seemed to be making a lot of noise last night. They offered for us to go furniture shopping with them. We said thanks but no thanks. David and I went back to the room


We were both so tired and sexually spent that we got naked and climbed back between the crisp fresh sheets. I loved the feeling of his warm, naked body against mine. In moments we drifted into a deep sleep. We both slept soundly until about 1:30 pm. We were each in the same position as when we went to sleep except David’s hand was resting on my hard cock. He quickly removed it as if he had been caught doing something wrong. For a moment I was worried. Then David said, you errr..uhhh didn’t want to do anything did you? I laughed and told him that despite what my cock was trying to tell him it was done for a while. He smiled and said, Good! My cock is kind of sore and swollen. Mine too, I told him. We decided we would go for a swim in the indoor pool. David pulled on some board shorts and I pulled out a Speedo
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
As I pulled on the Speedo, David got rock hard. Dude you are fucking hot in that thing, he told me. I am not going to be able to swim laps because my boner will be dragging on the bottom of the pool. I kissed him and told him that sounded awesome. I would just swim underwater a lot and admire his junk. We had the pool to ourselves. We swam around and would dive under the water and grope each other. What we didn’t know was that there was a window in the pool and the other side of that window was in the bar. The bar was not open yet but the young bartender was setting up. He watched as David pulled down my Speedo right in front of the window. My feet were braced against the glass as David fondled me. The door rattled and I quickly pulled up the Speedo. It was the bartender with a tray and two Cokes
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
He came over by the pool and warned us about the window. We looked at him and his pants had the outline of an awesome boner. He looked like he was in his late 20s. He told us we were both really sexy. He groped himself as he talked to us. There was a men’s room beside the pool and after he set our drinks down, he went in the men’s room. We grabbed the side of the pool and levered ourselves out of the pool. The door was unlocked and he was waiting for us. He told us his name was Trevor. Are you going to jack off? David asked Trevor. Trevor nodded. Cool can we…ummmm….like…you know…umm…watch? I asked shyly. Trevor reached over and locked the door


He unbuckled his pants and shoved the pants and his boxers to the floor. He unbuttoned his white shirt and soon stood completely naked in front of us. Trevor started to slowly jack. He asked if we jacked off much together. We told him the stuff we did last night and he got very turned on. Could I see you guys naked? He asked us. David shrugged and I put my thumbs in the waistband of the ass kissing babes Speedo. There was no hiding the fact that we both had major boners. David watched as I pulled down the Speedos. When he didn’t take off his board shorts, I flipped my Speedos up in his face with my foot. David laughed and dropped his board shorts to the ground. Trevor asked if we would feel each other up. We did and we could see that he was jacking faster. Man I am getting close, Trevor told us. You two are so sexy…oh SHIT…oh man A big jet of semen squirted from Trevor and shot across the room. It hit the wall between David and me
ASS KISSING BABES

ass kissing babes

ENTER TO ASS KISSING BABES
Trevor kept jacking and shot seed all over the bathroom floor. He grabbed paper towel and started to clean himself up. While we pulled on our swim suits, Trevor asked us how old we were. We’re 13, David told him. Oh shit…oh Jesus…I just thought you looked young…I am in b
2011-Dec-27 09:39 - JASMIN MASTURBATES
Jasmin masturbates. I am not the average boy in high school. I'm an introvert. A loner, someone who doesn't like to do things with others, yet there is a side of me that know one knows. I never went to parties and rarely socialized with girls. I had some male friends, but that was about it. I was in wrestling, had a decent body, but girls never looked in my direction, or wanted to talk to me. There was this one girl though, who I had every fantasy imaginable. Her name was Alex, a name I think is so sexy, and so fitting for her
She was my age, and I had known her for a few years. We were actually friends through my friend, Jack, who was her boyfriend. I had the grand opportunity of seeing her up close when Jack and I hung out. At the pool, at Jack's house, at my house even. She had the most beautiful body I had seen. She was athletic, fit, and had a thick, not fat, but firm ass. Her breasts were about a 34C, or a 36B, I think, but were perfect on her. Her face was the biggest compliment to her however
JASMIN MASTURBATES

jasmin masturbates

ENTER TO JASMIN MASTURBATES
She had brown, hazelnut eyes that always captivated her sex appeal to me. The lips that completed her smile radiated my lone soul. The few times we had talked, I always was shy because I felt too enamored by her beautiful body and face; it was too much to behold at age 16. Her body was far more mature than the other girls at our age; it was stunning how well developed she was. She used to play basketball, but never got playing time, and as a result, she had quit the team, only to join another sport, volleyball. It was a year ago that she had joined the team, and it was a gift to see her play. As Jack, my other friends and I went to volleyball games, she always came up to our row in the bleachers to say thanks to us for coming. It was sexy the way she was dressed at that time
JASMIN MASTURBATES

jasmin masturbates

ENTER TO JASMIN MASTURBATES
She wore tight shorts that covered but exposed the sexy curves of her ass, and the knee high stockings had made her thighs look so nice. She had become the object of desire every time I masturbated. Her firm ass and cleavage that she always exposed unwillingly had caused me to want her even more. My lust for her sex had taken a toll on me that grew day-by-day. As Jack broke up with her several months before, our contact was virtually gone. I had no classes with her, and never had a chance to see her. My image of her voluptuous and tanned body had only been kept up to date by her Facebook pictures, but every conclusion of my masturbations and orgasms to her pictures left me unsatisfied and saddened at my lonely self. It had made me saddened, and it added to my hermit-like look on life. It was about eight months after their break up that I decided to get a job. My father had gone to a gym for many years, and as a result, came to know the managers. They hired me as the closing guy who locked up and cleaned the showers
JASMIN MASTURBATES

jasmin masturbates

ENTER TO JASMIN MASTURBATES
I resented this job as I was forced to stay up late, but it also gave me a free membership at the gym. I worked for about a year when the best memory of my life so far and for the rest of my life happened. It was any ordinary day that I did my rounds. It usually took me an hour to lock up as it was such a large gym complex. It helps my memory that the date was 69, or June the 9th. I started by turning off the sauna, the cleaning system to the pool, and closed the door to the natatorium. I walked over to the training area, and turned off the music, televisions, and cleaned up the remaining weights on the floor. I made sure the basketball gym and racquetball rooms were clear and turned off the lights. The last thing to do was to go into the restrooms and showers to turn off the lights and make sure the towels got into jasmin masturbates the washing machine. I went into the mens room and set the timer for the washing machine. I then switched rooms, and went into the women's room. I heard a shower going on, and I was intrigued at this as no one, especially a woman, would work out at around 10 o clock


I was especially turned on around that time because I was ready to go home and masturbate, that I felt a different person coming out of me. I was very intrigued at this, and this was the first time ANYONE was there during my shower sweeps before lock up. It was a communal style shower, and it was adjacent to the lockers, giving me the advantage to seeing the late-comer before they saw me. Suddenly, I felt guilty about myself. Why am I doing this? I felt so ashamed at thinking of the plan I had just made. Yet, no female had ever personally talked to me, excluding teachers, and were nice about it. That issue resolved, I committed myself to one of the most evil sins a man could ever make. I peeked around the corner, hungrily looking for the victim I was about to sodomize


I felt every urge and feeling at this time. Feelings of lust, hatred at myself, denial, and satisfaction as I was about to do this. I felt disgusted at myself for losing my virginity this way, but I also felt the signal go off in my brain that told me I was ready to do the most primal act: sexual reproduction. My eyes scanned from the first corner to the second. My heart and my brain both stopped for a second. It was the body I had loved so much for the past few years


Fate had decided to throw me a bone for once, I decided. It was Alex. She was looking up at the shower head, looking up as if waiting for each droplet of water to soak her sculpted body. Her ass curved out, and water bounced off of rub pussies her ass cheeks, and also streaked down the thighs, the thighs I saw at the volleyball game, so magnificently and proudly shown to me. In my mind I knew she was the perfect body I would ever see in my life, and here was proof given to me by fate and by chance that I could stand true. Her body was naked and was glistening with water. I turned around again to the locker area, and began to strip naked. I trembled as I fumbled with my belt, and quickly pulled them down. I turned my phone off; there was to be no distractions from my evil doing
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I pulled off my shirt with quickness, and kicked off my sandals. I walked over to her, and five feet behind her, I stood still, still so that I could admire the glory I was about to have while she was still oblivious to my undertaking. My cock was extremely hard right now, and it was twitching with sexual desire. My balls felt numb; I knew the semen was building up by a sevenfold by now. I lunged forward and pushed her to the shower walls. I saw over her shoulder how her breasts were squished with the wet wall. The shower head continued to spray water, and water drops collected in her now closed cleavage. Her hair was now against my pectorals, a cold surprising feeling to me. I felt my average, yet firm, five inch penis stab into her firm ass cheek, as I came in full body contact with her. "Wha--- why are you doing this to me???" she slowly trembled. Her arms were spread out to the wall, and I knew I could overpower her, thanks to the strength training regimen I had religiously followed in my wrestling team. "You have no idea how long I have been waiting for this, Alex." I slowly whispered in her ear. The water droplets splashed over us and onto the tile floor, my voice only a small sound against the splashing. "Is this you, Pat?" she said as my hand was now around her throat
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I felt gulps of her larynx through her neck, a sure sign of nervousness. "Never mind it now, you shouldn't have been out this late working out that fine ass of yours if you didn't want to be raped." I replied hoarsely. "No! I won't tell anyone about this if you let me go, I swear! I swear!" She desperately cried out. I had never heard her voice in distress, yet the sexy sound of her voice echoed through the big showers and into my ears, causing me to be even more turned on. "Now that I have you here, it is too late for you to go. You will do as I say, or I'll tell everyone you fucked Brennan, making you a true whore to fall for such a pathetic mother fucker." I coldly cooed into her ear. I began to move my arm up and down her body, from her breasts to her ass, and it felt so intensely and evilly good. "I'll let everyone know you raped me you asshole!" she yelled, as jasmin masturbates her tears mixed with the water pouring on her head. "Who would believe that me, the kid who never says anything to anyone, made love to the most gorgeous girl in high school?" I suggested. "Take this as a recognition of your beauty, Alex. You are beautiful, and I am letting you know that... Personally." "You don't deserve this! You did not make love to me! You will die in hell you fucker!!!" She cried out. I was beginning to feel tired of the talk, and as a result, I slapped her in the back of her head. "You will do as I say, or else I will make this long and painful for you." I ordered. I first began to grope her against the wall, continuing the feeling of my hands along her breasts and cleavage. My hands pinched her nipples, which began to harden as the feeling of my erect penis against her ass turned her on. "Suck my dick." I ordered. She turned around slowly, and for the first time, her eyes met mine
JASMIN MASTURBATES

jasmin masturbates

ENTER TO JASMIN MASTURBATES
The hazelnut eyes were teared up and with a saddened face. I slapped her again, for good measure, as I wanted to continue my dominance. She kneeled on the floor, grasped my extremely hard penis, and began to give me oral sex. At this point, I looked at her body, kneeling before me in the shower. I feasted my eyes from her ass which sat on her beautiful legs to her feet, and to her face. She looked at me with eyes of despair, as she once thought I was her friend. That look turned me into a demon. I grabbed her hair and her head, and head fucked her. I paused at every thrust, as I felt my head going down her throat, and moaned. I looked down again, to see her eyes closed and her face against my abdomen. I continued to moan and groan as the pressure against my penis head and her lips against my balls were so tight. "OHHHHH!!!!!" I yelled at the top of my lungs
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The feeling was an aphrodisiac that I had never felt before. I felt my balls clench up with intensity, and I knew I had to come. I pulled out my penis from her mouth, making her look up to me, in time for my orgasm. I moaned as I shot out a stream of hot, built-up, cum. The first stream hit her eyes, the second went all over her face, and I shot about six more streams all over her tanned boobs and her cleavage. The image was very gratifying as I moaned in conclusion of the largest cumshot I had ever achieved, something I could never do masturbating alone. Alex looked down at the floor and began crying. I told her to shut up and knew I was not going to let this be done with quickly. I slapped her in the face again, and the force was so hard, it caused her to hit the ground. She laid there sprawled out, as I began stroking my penis again


I began to tit-fuck her with my limp penis, and after a few minutes, I was hard again. I began to grope her body and began kissing her at the same time, straddling her on the floor. She was crying yet moaning at the same time. She felt undeniable pleasure that could not be rejected. I began to finger her shaved pussy, and I knew she was a virgin. It was so tight, and she screamed in ecstasy as my two fingers rubbed her clit. I moved my face down and began eating her pussy out. Although it was my first time, I rubbed her clit and tongue fucked her pussy at the same time


She was shaking uncontrollably. Her beautiful legs went around my head as she was numb from the extraordinary pleasure she felt. "Stop! Stop licking my pussy!! Oh!!!!!" Alex cried out. I knew she felt every guilt brought on by my oral sex on her virgin pussy. The feelings were guilty sins to her, and yet they overcame the fear of being raped and sodomized by me. I continued tongue fucking her pussy, until she came, and streams and streams of her cum came into my face and my mouth. By this time, my penis was sore from how hard it was eating out this gorgeous babe. I decided that enough was enough. My penis needed to be inside Alex. I held my penis, and guided it toward her pussy
JASMIN MASTURBATES

jasmin masturbates

ENTER TO JASMIN MASTURBATES
I was about to fuck the girl of my life. "NO!!! Please don't!!" She managed to yell even after her intense orgasm and through tears. I greedily and slowly pushed my penis through her vagina. I felt my throbbing cock tear jasmin masturbates through her hymen as I began to fuck her. I felt her warm pussy beginning to accept my penis and it began to caress my dick. I fucked her face-to-face, and my eyes met her eyes, no longer crying now, and moaning slightly at every thrust into her accepting cunt. She said nothing, keeping an emotionless face now, only looking into my own eyes, possibly wondering why I was raping her. I looked into her eyes and onto the rest of her face, which was covered by my cum. I visually inspected the amount of cum on her face as I continued pounding into her sexy body, and felt a surge of incredible satisfaction. I pumped harder and harder, and her moans only got louder and louder. I began to kiss her neck, and then her face


Her face was covered by my semen, but I didn't care. I kissed her on the lips. I sped up my pace, and my thrusts were not stopping, even when her virgin pussy walls were tight. I feasted my eyes on her perfect tits and stomach, and felt my balls tighten up, ready to cum at any instant. I knew I couldn't finish then, but we had been fucking for at least a half hour by now. Minutes had gone by during this rape, and she had given up fighting me. She moaned at every thrust, and her breath quickened faster as I continued my pace. I flipped her over, and began to fuck her doggystyle. I pushed her neck and her face into the floor as I began to pound her pussy, this time from behind. My balls kept slapping her ass, and the tightness of her pussy was tightening again: Alex was having another orgasm. She yelled out without hesitation, and I knew I had succeeded in my rape by pleasuring her unwillingly. I felt her orgasm, her warm pussy juices rushing against my raging hard on
JASMIN MASTURBATES

jasmin masturbates

ENTER TO JASMIN MASTURBATES
I knew I couldn't keep this up any longer. I was pumping extremely fast, and I was ready to give the biggest load my 16 year old body had made. I laid down on her back, continuing to pound her, and put my face close to hers. "Alex, I'm about cum in you honey." I said in a panting and devilish tone. "Please don't Pat!! Please! I'm still in the middle of my period cycle!!" she pleaded with agony. It was too late. My balls were completely sore from holding so much built up semen, and my mind had so much pent-up pressure to stop. It was the point of no return, her agony had made me feel incredibly powerful yet so turned on. I let go all of the pressure and came in her pussy. Her vagina reacted and it began to stroke my penis and stream after stream loaded into her pussy
JASMIN MASTURBATES

jasmin masturbates

ENTER TO JASMIN MASTURBATES
I yelled at the top of my lungs as I caressed her boobs at the same time, and watched her face twist with agony and defeat. My balls emptied every one of my seed into her, and I felt the most tremendous orgasm ever; a feeling that lasted for thirty seconds. She yelped at the sudden flood of my hot, white, semen in her pussy. My penis was numb from the intense pleasure, it was buried deep into her pussy, and the thirty seconds that I was cumming, felt like an eternity. I felt Alex's pussy fill up with my semen, and at the same time, her body unknowingly reacted by having another orgasm. I collapsed onto her back, my penis still inside of Alex's vagina. We were both on the floor, and the shower continued to spill over us


My penis was still quivering inside of her, and her pussy was reacting to it by milking my dick and getting out every last drop in my balls. Alex began to cry and put her face on the shower floor, her tears streaming into the drain. My penis finally was limp after a few minutes, and I pulled out. "You tell anyone I did this, and I will rape you again, I promise you. The next time, I will also have the pleasure of fucking your beautiful ass, Alex." I said to her, before turning off the shower and getting dressed. I left her there naked and crying on the floor, too emotionally spent to do anything about what had just happened to her. I left the gym, and locked the door. The next day, people were talking about a girl who was apparently sleeping in the showers, and I got fired as a result of not noticing her there. I didn't care. I got to fuck Alex, the hottest girl I've ever seen in my life, and losing my job was worth fucking her. She kept the promise, and didn't tell anyone about her being raped. A few months later, I learned through lots of gossip and through my friends, that Alex was pregnant
JASMIN MASTURBATES

jasmin masturbates

ENTER TO JASMIN MASTURBATES
I never saw her again in school or out of school, but I will certainly never forget the day I lost my virginity with her. The next summer, I got a job as a lifeguard, and I have a few stories to tell about that, but I will tell it another time. ***Author's note: The story is entirely fake, and never happened. Any similarities to real life events are purely coincidental, and extremely unfortunate. Rape is a punishable crime, but we can all fantasize about it. Anyone upset by this story, I'm sorry, but it's your choice for reading it. Thanks for reading, I'll try to write more stories
JASMIN MASTURBATES

jasmin masturbates

ENTER TO JASMIN MASTURBATES
Comments are definitely appreciated.

JASMIN MASTURBATES jasmin masturbates

jasmin masturbates, ass anal lick, big tit babe pornstar, teen kay, milf sucking and fucking, babe funny anal, double bed, fur, big job,
Related posts: india milf seeker
2011-Dec-27 03:01 - SKINNY POOL
Skinny pool. I scooted alittle closer to him, until our bodies were atleast a centimeter apart and the warmth of his body radiated against me. "What, sis?" he asked as I sat there in my old, black Maroon-5 shirt without a bra & my dark blue panties; it was a warm night, and Michael looked the part of a rugged, sweating 16 year-old guy who all my friends told me was a hottie...and no, they wern't lying. "Big brother, can I ask you something?" I said, scooting closer to Michael and taking a breath. "Yeah, what's up now?" "Well...are you a virgin?" I asked softly, and Michael was the one to turn bright red in his face as he swallowed
SKINNY POOL

skinny pool

ENTER TO SKINNY POOL
"No, I'm not...Why would you ask me that, sis?" Oh shit, great--how do I tell him?! "Well...would you do it...um, with me? I mean, would you fuck me?" Micael's reaction was to slightly get a hard-on in his blue shorts and to blush. "Whoa! Sis, I'm you stepbrother, I dont know about that...I should go..." He tried to get up and walk out, but I quickly ran to my door and slammed it shut, guarding the door with my body as I panted for air. "No!!! I mean--please don't go..." I cried softly, and pressed against his boner. Michael groaned in pleasure, "But this is so wrong..." I smiled and rubbed my chest alittle against his, and put my hands on his waist. "I know, but try out I've always wondered what it would be like to fuck you." Michael hid his smile, and gently began to rub my nipple through my shirt and they hardened automatically at his touch to my bare breasts
SKINNY POOL

skinny pool

ENTER TO SKINNY POOL
"Well, I have seen your naked body before; a few times when you were showering or getting dressed for school, I watch you and you don't seem to ever notice...But I think your so sexy." I guess my body is good & developed for my age with my 24D-cup breasts, thick but toning body, and wisps of black, soft culy hair on my sweet, tight pussy...Boys asked me out alot, but never do much for me now that I am devirgified and am now able to enjoy sex. "But sis, if I give you what we both want--what if Mom & Dad hear us?" I giggled softly, our eyes both filled with lust as he smiled back at me. "I'll try to be quiet," I whispered into his ear and he moaned into mine before we kissed. His lips against mine were warm with fevor and passion as we fumbled to my bed while kissing, me falling underneath him onto my fluffy blue comforter once we reached it. I moaned softly and felt his boner growing against my inner thigh, and my needs were growing by the seconds as his hands slid under my shirt and rubbed my tummy. But then Michael stopped kissing and whispered heavily, "Dev, I've always had a crush on you, and you don't know how glad I am to have this chance to have you..." I smiled and kissed him harder and slipped my tongue into his mouth as I pulled his shorts off his legs, leaving Michael only in his boxers with a tent where his crotch is. "Ohh, brotherrr, that feels so good!" I moaned softly as he rubbed my damp pussy skinny pool through my panties, and I demanded seductively that he take my shirt off
SKINNY POOL

skinny pool

ENTER TO SKINNY POOL
Michael slowly slid my shirt up my body while kissing my body until it was off, and I flung it onto the floor. Then, more heated into the moment and excited, I ran my fingers through his hair we French-kissed one another like no tomorrow, my pussy rubbing against the crotch of his boxers until I was soaking wet and whimpering that I needed his cock. "Uhhh, Dev..." Michael moaned and I told him to lay flat on his back as I slid my tongue down the warm skin of his body. My wet tongue flicked across his erect nipple and softly sucked until he moaned louder and caressed my breasts, and so my head traveled farther until I was past his belly button and sliding his boxers off. Once his body was revealed fully to me, his cock bobbed in excitement and I wasted no time licking around the shaft and caressing his sack underneath. "Mmm, sis, suck me good." Micheal groaned as I slid the head of his cock into my mouth and swirled my tongue around the sensitive skin, my caressing changing from his sack to his cock until I was out-right giving him a toturing blowjob. "Fuck yes, mmmm--baby girl, your skinny pool soooo good at thisss!" He wouldn't stop moaning and slightly thrusting his delicious, warm and throbbing cock inside of my lips and I sucked harder, straoking fast with a pressure that I knew would make him cum
"That's it brother, gimme your juice all over my fucking face, mmm, squirt in my mouth!" I pumped my fist harder on his cock as I sucked his balls and licked them until I heard Michael yell he was going to cum. Then about 4 minutes later, there was the white hot, creamy batter out of his cock so I stroaked until all was in my mouth, some on my cheeks & a stream down my chest. I licked his cum slowly from my breasts, rubbing some of it in before licking it off, turning myself & Michael on. skinny pool I helped my stepbrother get another hard-on within a few minutes by doing so, and he told me we should switch spots. My pussy was wet & ready as I layed back and felt him slide inbetween my legs and slowly & teasingly rub his cock on my dripping kitty-kat. "Mmmm, ohhh brother, please don't tease me..." I purred and he smiled
SKINNY POOL

skinny pool

ENTER TO SKINNY POOL
"Okay, fine...then how about this?" His stiff rod thrusted inside my tight walls quickly, and we both moaned loudly. Michael leaned down and kissed me softly as he rocked up and down, his pace gentle as my lips gasped in pleasure. But I wanted it much more faster, I wanted his hot cum inside me and for him to make me scream...even if our parents were just next door to my room, I could care less by now and my body was giving directions as Michael rocked faster inside me and breathing quicker. "Ohhhh YES baby, fuck me!!!" I moaned loudly into his neck, closing my eyes as his soaked rod began to thrust in and out and back into me, until the bed began to make noise. "Shittt, yeah! Ohh DEV, your pussy is...sooo...tighhtt!!!" Our bodies made thier own music as well, adding to the soundtrack of noises as I yelled out many things I knew would ground me if my parents were listening, but we still didn't care; me and my stepbrother continued to fuck our brains out for the first time! "Sis...I'm--gonna--gonna..." Michael groaned into my lips as his tongue, so hot and sweet, played with mine in the deep kiss and he began to pound me harder with loud groans of pleasure. The bed squeaked vigorously, I wondered if Dad had built it sturdy enough for a minute and if we'd break it, but then I forgot about it as I hooked my legs around his waist and he held onto mine as he thrusted harder and deep. I was going to cum so hard, but he beat me to it as he cried out and rammed deeply into me and came in long, hot spurts
But Michael wouldn't stop thrusting once he was nearly done creaming me, banging the living daylights out of my body still as my screaming voice shook the walls. "Ahhh, yesss YESS YES, ohh brother!!!" I screamed as the cum gushed from my steamy pussy and tightened on his cock as I came. Michael slid out of me, and collasped next to my panting body. I cuddled close to him and he pulled the covers over us as we layed there. It was a while before we both spoke, Michael stroaking my hair and holding me close while humming. I giggled softly and nuzzled his neck
"You were amazing tonite, big brother...thank you," I said as he leaned over and playfully licked my nipple. "Mmm, my pleasure, sis...But I think I better be getting back to my room before our parents kill us." I tightened my hold on him and he chuckled in response. "No, you aren't going anywhere, Michael...your staying with me tonight!" He smiled and kissed my forehead and said, "M'kay, fine by me...I love you, Devyn." I think my heart froze in it's track of beating, then sped up as I smiled and blushed. "I...I love you too, Michael..." I said and kissed him, and then yawned by accident as he laughed softly. "Hmm, sleepy? Me too." "Goodnight," I whispered lovingly to him and he kissed my cheek. "Nite, sis...see you in the morning."
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

SKINNY POOL skinny pool

skinny pool, young teen loves big black cock, horny gets fuck, now playing, big tits mature, milf playing, public blonde double, she really need this job,
Related posts: matures francaise
2011-Dec-26 15:23 - APRIL FUCK
April fuck. There is a fine line between being in control and losing all self control . . . Amy Jenny Kellie I was having a very difficult time trying to decide how to proceed .
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
. Amy was beginning to really enjoy sex. She wasn’t being distracted by the need for romance and wanted to be satisfied and fulfilled. Her april fuck sisters just wanted to be treated like the older sister. I kept timing the girl’s visits to coincide with my wife being out of town. There were no suspicions since I was just trying to have some company while my wife was out of town and my daughter liked the freedom. While we lay together after sex I would talk to them about our situation. I explained that my wife, their grandmother, could never ever know about what we were doing. She just wouldn’t approve and we would all, especially me, get in so much trouble! I would ask them if there was anything that they had questions about
APRIL FUCK

april fuck

ENTER TO APRIL FUCK
Finally, Amy asked "How can mom have sex with 2 guys at the same time?" I started to explain about how some women, like you 3, like to have a cock in your pussy and one in your mouth at the same time. And how you like to suck on a cock and have your sister lick you while you’re doing it. "No, that’s not what I mean. How can 2 men fuck a woman at the same time?" "Well, most of the time it means that 1 man fucks you in the pussy and one fucks you in the butt." "Ewe, gross!" was the response from them in unison. "I know it sounds gross, but some women, not all, enjoy it. From what you’ve told me your mother is one of them." "I’m never going to fuck 2 guys!" said Jenny. "Honey, having sex with more than one person at a time doesn’t mean you have to get fucking in the butt. Look at us. We are 4 and no one here has done that


Sometimes guys like to have sex with more than one girl and girls like to have sex with more than 1 boy. We’re all different so sometimes we like to experiment and try different things." "But each time we see mom with 2 guys they both fuck her at the same time. Doesn’t that mean that she is getting it there?" "Probably, but that is her choice. Maybe she likes it." One weekend I had the girls and our time together was becoming common place. We would go the tub, and end up with all of us fucking. Then I had an idea. Instead of bringing them home on Sunday I decided to take them home on Saturday evening. We arrived at their place and let ourselves in
APRIL FUCK

april fuck

ENTER TO APRIL FUCK
As I had hoped their mother was being DP’d on the floor of their living room! It was just what I had hoped would happen. I unlocked the front door and we stepped in. The girls just stared as the two men pulled out of my daughter and tried to cover their erect cocks. My daughter screamed "What are you doing april fuck here?" "The girls missed their mother" I lied. The two men grabbed their clothes and retreated to her bedroom to get dressed. My daughter tried to cover herself with her hands and as she backed towards her bedroom she said "I’ll be right back." I looked at the girls and they were giggling. Several moments later the two men came out of the bedroom and quickly left without a april fuck word. My daughter came out wearing her bath robe and said "You should have called! I am so sad that all of you all saw that!" "I would have called if I thought that I needed to. The girls missed their mom and wanted to come home." "Well next time I’d appreciate a call to let me know!" "Okay, I’m sorry


I promise I won’t do it again." was all I could say. My erection could have betrayed me if she looked there. Amy chimed in "How can you do it with two men?" Her mother responded "I like both of them." "No, how can they both fuck you at the same time?" She was lost for words. Jenny said "Yeah mom, how can two guys fuck you at the same time?" I looked at my daughter and wondered what her response would be. She looked at the girls and I saw her begin to tear up. She tried to divert their attention by saying "Where did you learn the language?" Amy said "We have heard you say that. You fuck a lot of guys." "Girls, I think you need to go to your room so that your mother and I can have a talk. I’ll talk to your mom in her room and we’ll let you know when we are done." Without hesitation they walked towards their room. I knew that they would go to the bathroom and watch through the louvered bathroom door. When we were in her room I asked "Haven’t you had enough? You’ve had 3 kids by 3 different men? Why do you keep this up?" She looked down and said "I like sex so much! I know that I should be more discriminating, but I meet guys that are so attractive and I just want to fuck them." "So what’s up with this double team thing?" "Well, after a couple of dates, either they or I suggest spicing things up a bit and they bring a friend." "Then what happens?" "After a few times with the two of them they both stop coming around." "So why do you keep letting this happen?" "I don’t know, I guess I just love the sex!" "Is that so? Well then .
APRIL FUCK

april fuck

ENTER TO APRIL FUCK
." I unbuckled my belt and dropped my pants. I stepped out of them and pulled down my shorts to expose my hard on. "Take off your robe and lie down." "Are you serious?" "I’m as serious as a heart attack! If its sex you love then I’ll give you sex!" She hesitated and gave me a quizzical look. "Take off your fucking robe and lie on the bed!" She slowly undid the tie on her robe, pulled it off and lay on her back. I knew the girls were watching and wanted to take our games to the next level. I went to the end of the bed and bent down to taste her pussy. I began to lick her from the bottom of her lips up to her clit. She was so wet! I moved up to her clit and began to suck on it while using my tongue to flick it
APRIL FUCK

april fuck

ENTER TO APRIL FUCK
I felt her hands on the back of my head and she was holding on tight enough to make sure that I didn’t pull away. I brought my hand up to the edge of the bed and slid it towards her bottom. My finger found her brown hole and easily slipped in. She was obviously well lubricated from her tryst. She was so experienced that while I continued to stimulate her clit I easily inserted another finger, and then another! With 3 fingers in her ass and me tonguing her clit she began an intense orgasm! My head hurt because of the pressure of her grip. When she started to calm down and let loose of my head I said "Turn over. I want to take you from behind." She did as she was told. "Okay my horny daughter, since you like to fuck two guys at once I’m going to fuck your ass just the way you like it!" I climbed on top of her, positioned my cock at her brown hole and buried it all the way in! She arched her back and moaned "Oh yeah, fuck my ass!" As I pumped my cock all the way in and out I said "How did you like this?" "It feels so good! I love having a cock in my ass!" I looked over at the louvered bathroom doors and could see the girls watching
APRIL FUCK

april fuck

ENTER TO APRIL FUCK
"I bet you really love having a cock in your pussy and another in your ass at the same time, don’t you?" "It’s the best! Come on, shut the fuck up and get deeper! Fuck my ass!" I was thinking about my little girls and how this might affect them. I willed myself to stay strong and make my daughter beg for more before I came and it would be over. I was thinking about how I could arrange to have someone else join us and DP Amy, then Jenny and finally Kellie. Just thinking about how this will happen made me so hot that I started to cum! I pushed in all the way and held myself deep in her ass as I unloaded! "Oh fuck dad, is that it? Did you cum? That's why I like 2 guys! I'm not done yeyt!" "Yes I did baby, it was wonderful! Don't worry, I'll get you off!" "Okay, I want more! Fuck my ass more!" I pulled out and said "Do you have a dildo?" "Yeah right here." She slide over to her bed side table and opened the drawer. She pulled out a HUGE cock


It was about 10" and fat. I took it from her. Without hesitating I put the tip of it to her ass and pushed it in. There was no resistance and it went all the way in! "Oh yeah, fill my ass!" "Tell me what you want. Your ass is filled, how can I make it better?" "I need a BIG cock in my pussy or a strong tongue." "Okay, are you ready?" I moved in between her legs and began to suck on her clit. It was so big and so hard! Once again she grabbed onto the back of my head and held me tight. I was stroking the dildo in and out and she said "Push it all the way in blonde secretary and leave it there! Suck my fucking clit! Make me cum!" I quickly pushed it in as far as it would go, kept flicking her clit with my tongue and used my free had to reach up an tweak her nipple. The pressure from her grip on my head increased, and I felt her body tense! "Oh my god, oh yeah, suck on me, oh yeah, I’m cumming!" She let loose of my head, went limp as she stretched out and I snuck a peak over towards the bathroom door
APRIL FUCK

april fuck

ENTER TO APRIL FUCK
I smiled towards the girls and thought about what this mean to how I would proceed with my little girls. "Oh dad, that was great!" While I continued to look at my girls I said "I’m glad you liked it. I enjoyed it too! Let me ask you, can I bring over a friend?" "Any time you want!" Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

APRIL FUCK april fuck

april fuck, busty dp, tattoo fucked, young lesbians having fun, fake, milf big tits stockings, tit girls in bed, sex blond over girle, hot blonde in night, skinny black hair, double cum teen,
Related posts: blogue de mature
2011-Dec-26 10:31 - BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
Blonde teen good deepthroat. Chapter ten The next time I went to Aunt Emily’s I was really worked up. I couldn’t stop my dick from throbbing in my pants on the bus ride over. I kept thinking about the time before when I had gotten her tits all around me and then cum in my pants. After the session with Holly and Jenny I thought this time I’d be able to control myself interracial banging a little better


But she was so hot that I wasn’t sure. It was a lot different with my aunt than with the girls my own age who didn’t have much of any experience. And I remembered she knew about Uncle Pete, knew he liked young boys, and she had hinted at some secrets about Mom and Dad. I couldn’t imagine what those would be, but all the same, my mind was in a constant turmoil of sexual images. My brain was flooded with them and it seemed the more I got, the more I wanted. My thirteenth birthday was approaching and I wondered how much more I would experience as a teenager. The only work this time was moving some boxes around, and I was just as glad
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
I wanted more time to explore Aunt Emily’s body. I wanted to feel her tits in my hands again and in my mouth, and I wanted to see up under her skirt and put my hands up there and feel her pussy in her panties and maybe even get inside it with my fingers. Of course the ultimate would be to fuck her, but I didn’t think I’d get that far, at least not right away, probably not today. She bustled around in the kitchen for a while and finally sat down a glass of iced tea for me and a cup of coffee for her. I liked the smell of her coffee, but the taste was too bitter for me, and I wanted something cool. I would have preferred a soft drink, but she never kept them around. I looked across the table at her


Her hair was soft and brown and hung in loose curls down to her shoulders. Her eyes were a nice hazel color and her cheeks were pink and high on her cheekbones. Her chin was narrow and her lips were painted a bright red. She was wearing a white top that was fuzzy and loose at the top, but the rest of it was shaped to fit her closely. I liked the round rise of her breasts under it. She had on her usual short skirt, just to the edge of her artificial leg. As I stared at her I thought how pretty she was, and how sexy. She smiled back at me and took another sip of her coffee. What are you thinking baby?” she asked. Just about last time I was here,” I said, my face coloring a little. You liked that, didn’t you, Danny? Yes, very much
I like you Aunt Emily. Uh huh. And I like you too, Danny. So, what have you been up to lately? Any more sessions with your girlfriend? Or your buddy Benny? Or Uncle Pete? Or anyone new? Come on, tell your aunt another story, and then I’ll tell you one. Well, okay,” I said, dying to hear her story and wondering which one I was going to tell her. I mulled them over in my mind. It hadn’t been that long since I’d seen Aunt Emily, just about three weeks, but I’d spent an evening with Uncle Pete, had a suck session with Benny, and the game with the girls, not to mention the stranger who paid me. I was going to keep that one a secret. Finally I decided to tell her about Uncle Pete, because I wasn’t so sure about the dildo reaming. I told her how he had got me hot with his talk, how he touched my body and felt my hard-on, how he loved sucking on that until I came in his mouth, and then I came to the part about the dildo. She chuckled at that, and I saw her running her hand up between her legs, though I couldn’t see it clearly because we were still sitting at her kitchen table
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
But I could see her arm moving under there and saw the look in her eyes get faraway, like she was feeling something really good. I wanted to feel it too. The sweat was already starting to rise on my forehead and my dick was working its way up inside my pants. That Pete’s a rascal, isn’t he? What a character. So you gave it to him up the ass with a dildo. I bet he loved that, loved getting butt fucked by his little boy toy. And did he butt fuck you too? No, but he sucked me good and dry. Ho ho ho. And you loved that, didn’t you? Yeah
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
I like it when he eats me. And do you like eating him? He’s too big for me. But I like it with Benny, and with Dave. You eat their cum? Uh-huh. Hmm, a little cum eater, are you? I’d love to watch you doing that. And I just know you’ll like it up the bung hole too. You’d like to get a butt fuck, wouldn’t you? Maybe. I’m not sure. It was a little strange to me. But he seemed to like it. Uh huh


Well, I’m getting wet from hearing you talk. You’re turning into such a little fucker and sucker. Oh, my, and isn’t your birthday coming up soon? Yeah, just over a month away. You know what I’d like? For your birthday? I’d like to get you a butt fuck. Or even give you one myself. God, that would be hot. I’d love to fuck you up the ass on your first teen birthday. She was working herself up into a frenzy over this, but I still wasn’t sure. I’d never had anything up my butt before, never even thought about it until Uncle Pete pulled out that long skinny dildo and had me stick it up him
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
He did shiver and groan when I pushed it into him, so I thought it probably felt pretty good. I was at least willing to give it a try, but not with him, he was way too big. I wondered about her fucking me that way, sticking a skinny dildo up me and if it would be as sexy as she made it sound. Aunt Emily leaned forward on the table and once again I got a magnificent view down her top, all the way to her beautiful bra barely holding her tits in. My mouth was watering just from looking at them, and I was pretty hot from telling her my story and seeing how she reacted. Her eyes were kind of glassy as she looked back at me. She took my head in her hands and kissed me on the lips. It felt great, and my dick was pounding in my pants. That was a great story,” she said. “I never dreamed you were such a hot number


But I really love you baby, and I promised to tell you something too, something about your Mom and Dad. Uh huh,” I said, my mouth dry and my pulse racing. Well, your Mom, my sister, and I are, uh, very close. Do you know what I mean? Like you kiss each other? Like that? Closer than that,” she said. “Much closer. Like you have sex together? Yes, that’s it. You’re not only a sexy little boy, but a smart one as well.” She pinched my cheeks playfully. We’ve been lovers since, I don’t know, since high school I guess. Wow,” I said. “You and Mom. Wow. Uh huh, and it’s great
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
We love to eat each other, sort of like you and Benny eat each other. Except of course we don’t have any little dicks. I was fascinated by this revelation. I never dreamed of my mother as a sexual being, and was having some trouble adjusting to not only that fact, but the fact that she was having sex with another woman, and her sister to boot. Maybe this family sex runs in the family,” I said. Aunt Emily laughed at that and threw her head back. I watched as her soft brown hair flew in soft waves and her red lips curled and her breasts shook as she moved. I was just about ready to pull my dick out and start jacking off right there. You could say that,” she said, calming down enough to start talking again. She brushed a tear away from her eye where she had been laughing so much. And,” she said, and her voice lowered again. She leaned across the table to me and I could feel her breath against my skin
It made prickles rise up on my arms. My dick was at full attention. “And, your father. Well, you know how Uncle Pete likes little boys. Likes to suck them, like he does with you? Uh huh,” I said, unable to manage anything else. Well, your father’s kind of like that too. Almost. Except, that is, that he likes little girls. Too bad you don’t have any sisters
He’d be in their pants in a minute. My head was reeling from this information. I had always regarded my parents as just sort of asexual, without sex, though I did think my Mom was kind of pretty and had a good figure. But this was so completely new and so stunning that I was practically swooning. Aunt Emily saw me having difficulty sitting up and took me by the hand and led me into the living room. She sat down next to me and I put my head in her lap. It felt warm and comfortable there, and soon my breathing returned to more or less normal. I could feel her soft thighs under my head
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
She was stroking my head, running her fingers lightly through my short hair. I opened my eyes. I could see the edge of her skirt under me and I reached out a hand to touch it and began rubbing the thigh of her good leg. She let me do this and so I started moving my hand upward. I toyed with her skirt, pinching the fabric between my fingers, then putting my hand under it to feel the silky texture of her inner thigh. Her panty hose were slick but I kneaded her flesh through them. As I massaged her leg, Aunt Emily shifted her position slightly. Her legs came open a little and I worked my hand up farther. I could feel the heat from her pussy just inches away from my hand. She leaned over me and took my head in both her hands, lifting it off her lap until it pressed against her breasts. They felt wonderful as she rubbed them over my ear and cheek
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
My pulse was starting to race back up again. Then she kissed me on the ear and I could feel her tongue flick out. It sent a shiver down my spine and she whispered soft and low with her hot breath tickling the little hairs of my ear canal. Oh baby, you’re such a sweetheart. I’m going to give you a sweet treat today. Something you’ll really like. I didn’t know what she had in mind, but I knew it wasn’t candy, but something I’d like a lot better


She rolled me up to a sitting position and started unbuttoning my shirt. Her fingers felt like cool fire where they touched my skin. Then she unbuckled my pants and told me to stand up and take them off. While I was eagerly stripping out of my pants she pulled off her top, revealing a cute little pink bra. It was frilly and covered with some tiny flower design. It just held her breasts up from underneath
CLUBTUG.COM
The creamy smooth tops of them were sticking out, and I could almost see her nipples. She saw me staring at her and slowly unfastened the bra, holding it in her hands for a moment before dropping it to reveal her heavenly tits. I thought I was going to die. My eyes got wide and my mouth was watering. My little dick was pounding a rhythm inside my underwear and I reached a hand to touch it. I thought if I went up and down on it just a couple of times I’d be spurting my load
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
I was so horny for her that I could hardly stand up. My knees were practically knocking together because I was quivering so much with the anticipation. Aunt Emily put her hands in the elastic of my waistband and slid my underpants down, exposing my throbbing hard-on. She touched it experimentally with the tip of one finger and it waved in the air. My my,” she said. “You are hot. Hot and ready. She put her hands around me and pulled me forward, scooting herself more toward the front of the cushions at the same time. My hard dick touched her tits and I could have cum instantly. She wriggled side to side and my little pecker nestled between those soft globes. Then she started moving her chest up and down a little, massaging my dick
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
I looked down and saw the head of it peeking out from between her creamy pink tits. I started moving my hips in rhythm with her so I was practically fucking her tits. Does that feel good, baby?” she asked in that husky sexy voice. Oh, I’ve never felt anything like this before,” I said, shivering in delight. Now I want you to put it in my mouth,” she said. “Like you do with Uncle Pete. With that she eased my dick from its pocket between her wonderful velvety breasts and positioned her mouth to take me inside her. I put my hands on her silky hair and pushed my hips forward. She opened her red lips and took the head of my hard little dick into her mouth. It was the first time I had ever been in a woman’s mouth. I was shaking with desire as she took more of me into her mouth. Her lips felt great, warm and soft and sucking insistently on my little boy dick. It was like I was diving into warm pudding, only better
She wrapped her tongue around me and stuck it in the slit at the head of my dick. She slicked the sides of it with her wet saliva and put a hand around the base. She stroked me a couple of times, letting her mouth slide off the end. And how do you like that?” she said, turning her soft eyes up to me. “Do I suck cock as good as Uncle Pete? Oh, it feels great,” I said. “You do it perfect. Can I, uh, you know? Can you cum in my mouth? Of course baby. That’s the best part
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
I’m going to eat you up. That’s your treat for today. Yours and mine. Umm,” I mumbled, my mind filled with images of flooding my aunt’s mouth. She put her red soft lips back on my cock and started sucking, harder this time, and soon I felt the tingling deep inside my balls that signaled an orgasm coming. She was going all the way down on me, her head moving in a rapid sluicing motion that sent her lips against my pubic hairs on the down stroke as my dick pushed into her throat. She was making loud slurping sounds and her hair was flying everywhere as she raced to make me cum in her mouth. My knees started shaking and I thrust my hips hard into her as the first drops bubbled up and out of me, flying straight down her throat. She gurgled and slowed her motion, letting me jerk spasmodically into her mouth. I could see her swallowing it and holding on, sucking every last drop out of me and lashing me with her tongue as her mouth muscles massaged my dick to try to milk even more cum out of me. She was sighing and moaning as I filled her with my hot cum juice. Slowly, I started to shrink in her mouth, and her tongue against the tip of my dick almost hurt


I shuddered one last time and she let my dick plop out of her mouth. That was great, baby. Wonderful. I love the taste of your cum. It’s so sweet. Just yummy.” She licked her lips to show her appreciation. “You like it too, don’t you? The taste of cum, I mean? Yeah, I guess I do,” I said. Come here,” she said. “Give me a kiss and I’ll let you taste it in my mouth. I had never done that before, never tasted my own cum, but then I’d never had a woman suck me off before either, and had never had the desire to kiss a guy after sucking him or getting sucked. Had never really wanted to kiss a guy, even though I had kissed my brother during the four way session with Holly and Jenny
Uncle Pete never did that and it had never come up with Benny, at least not yet. But it was different with Aunt Emily. I liked kissing her, liked feeling her tongue in my mouth, so I relaxed as her lips touched mine. A warm feeling was starting to spread through me, as it always did just after I came, and so when her tongue twirled around mine, I gave her mine in return. I could taste the familiar musky taste of cum and cock in her mouth, and I thought I got a couple of drops of my own cum from her, but I couldn’t be sure. It was another new sensation for me to feel lips kissing me that had just kissed my cock, had just swallowed my cum. Mmmm,” she mumbled. “You’re such a good kisser
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
And I can’t wait to see you suck a cock. You are going to bring your little buddy around next time, aren’t you? Uh huh. I got him to start sucking me now too, so we’re not just buddies, but suck buddies.” I smiled at her as I said this, feeling proud of myself, and knowing she liked to hear me talk like that. Oooh, even better,” she said. “You’re really getting into it now. So tell me, do you think your Aunt Emily is a good cocksucker?” She grinned at me and kissed the head of my dick. Oh yes, Aunt Emily, you’re great, a great cocksucker. Thank you baby,” she said and sighed as she pressed her cheek against my now soft dick. Chapter eleven I started to look at my parents a little differently after the revelations I had heard from Aunt Emily. Sometimes I’d see Dad looking out the window, watching the kids at play. When I looked I saw it was mostly the girls he was watching. We’d go out for strolls together sometimes and I liked the warm feeling of walking with him, holding his hand and having him tell me about how stuff worked. One day soon after my session with my aunt, the one where she ate me, it was just Dad and me around the house, so we went out, following one of our usual routes
We walked by the playground and stopped to sit on some benches that were near the swings. I hadn’t noticed before, but now I saw that it gave a nice view up a girl’s skirt if she was wearing one, and the movement would make her skirt flutter up around the her waist. Even if the girls were wearing shorts it looked nice seeing their thin little legs pumping on the seat. I watched with him, and I started talking about the sexiness, trying to see what kind of reaction I’d get out of him. She looks cute, doesn’t she?” I said, indicating a nice looking girl that I knew a little. She was younger than me, maybe ten or eleven. Uh huh,” he said, hardly looking at me. She’s in fourth grade at school, two grades behind me,” I said
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
“Her name’s Ellen. Oh?” he said, his interest picking up a little. Yeah, she kind of likes me. I talk to her sometimes. She’s always wearing those little skirts and when she bends over I can see her legs all the way up. All the way up, you mean, up to….. Up to her panties. I’ve seen them lots of times. One day when I saw them they were wet in the middle. Hmm,” he said, stroking his chin and looking at her a little closer. It gave me a hard-on,” I said, looking at him to see his reaction. Ha, a chip off the old block,” he said, laughing
“It’d probably give me one too, especially if they were wet. Wonder what she did to get them that way? Want me to ask her to come over some time and play? He looked at me then, trying to gauge my meaning I guess. “If you want to,” he finally said, glancing from me to her. “I wouldn’t mind meeting her. She looks nice, and if she’s your friend and all. Well, she is awful cute.” He looked back at her climbing onto the swings. She plopped down in the swing and as she moved it forward, the motion whipped her skirt up so we both got a good view of her little pink panties. Her legs were thin and smooth, and her skirt was so short she wasn’t even sitting on it
EMILIABOSHE.COM
We could see it trailing behind her as she rocked back and forth. Her blond hair was cut short, and it fanned past her face as she swung back and forth. I waved at her and she waved back. Doesn’t look like she has any titties at all,” I said. No, but she still looks nice. So sweet looking. Nice and soft and smooth all over.” I could see Dad getting kind of dreamy talking about her. She hopped out of the swing on one forward swing, rolling on the ground as she jumped. Her little skirt was up around her waist, and I thought I saw Dad take a hard swallow. I looked down at his pants and saw that he had the beginnings of a hard-on. I knew I did too. She’s kind of sexy, too, isn’t she, Dad? Yes,” he said, and it was almost a whisper in his throat. I put my hand on his thigh, as casually as I could
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He kept his eyes glued to Ellen, so I rubbed him a little, then just barely touched the place where his dick was starting to get big. He grunted, but it wasn’t like a warning, but I knew he felt it. I touched him again and this time traced the outline of it in his pants. He was big and I liked the feel of touching him as he ogled the little blond girl as she climbed back on the swing. Yes,” he said again, blonde teen good deepthroat as if he was talking to himself. “She is cute. Cute and sexy. I felt him up as he looked at her, and he spread his legs just a little, just enough so I could get my hand on his dick through his pants


But he crossed his arms on his knees so no one else would see that his son was massaging his dick while he was staring at a little ten year old blond sexpot that we were both horny for. You’ve met my girlfriend, haven’t you?” I said. “You know, Holly? Uh huh,” he said. I removed my hand as he turned to look at me. “Yeah, she’s a cutie too. Do you like her, I mean do you hold her hand or kiss her, or stuff like that? I almost laughed, but had to remember that he didn’t know anything at all about how active my sex life had become. But I thought he had some pretty good hints from the way our conversation was going, and from his reaction to my fingers touching him and the way he let me do it but covered it up so no one else could see. Well, yes, sure. I love kissing her, and holding her, and, well, just everything. I see. And is she nice to touch? Really nice
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
She’s so soft and sweet. We even played some kissing games, with Dave and Jenny. Oh really? It seems my son is starting to grow up fast. So you kissed Jenny too? Yeah, we all kissed and hugged and stuff. Stuff, huh? Uh-huh. You know, sexy stuff. That Jenny’s turning into quite a young woman already. Is she the same age as your brother? Almost. I think she’s fourteen. And Holly? Almost the same as me. She’ll be thirteen in just a few months.” I looked back toward the swings


“I think Ellen’s ten. His gaze had never wandered from her. “She sure is cute. I like her thin little legs. And her slim little chest. Uh-huh. She doesn’t have anything sticking out. Yeah,” he said, dragging it out soft and slow, so I knew that was his idea of good. Good and little
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
Good and young. And her cute panties and tiny little butt,” I offered. Well,” he said, again drawing it out slow. “Now that you mention it, those look nice too. She’s just cute all over. I could see him working up a sweat just over talking about it. I knew Aunt Emily was right, and that my Dad had a real thing for young girls. I looked at Ellen some more with him. She acted like she knew we were staring at her, like she was putting on a show for us, flipping her little skirt up every chance she got and looking our way to see if we’d noticed. I think I’ll ask her to come over to the house and play with us. Just you and me and her. We can play with her, can’t we, Dad? I saw him swallow hard and I knew I had him hooked, knew my Dad was dying to get his hands on this young girl


I wondered just how young he’d want to go, just how young was fuckable. It got my dick to stirring some more in my pants as I imagined one little first-grader I knew, a pretty little black girl with skin the color of milk chocolate. Sometimes I saw her playing in this same park, or at school, so I knew she lived close by. I thought about eating her little pussy. I thought at six she would be just about prime for me. I wondered if my Dad would like pussy that young. I felt his dick throbbing in his pants and thought about sucking him off like with Uncle Pete, and my brother Dave, and my buddy Benny. My own dick twitched in my pants at the thought. I got up and walked over to where Ellen was playing and sat in the next swing beside her. She looked over at me and flipped her hair up with one hand. I smiled at her and told her how me and my Dad had been watching her and how cute we both thought she looked


She smiled back at me and then looked over at my Dad. He waved and she waved back. As we swung slowly together and her skirt flowed up and down on her legs, Dad kept his eyes glued to her lithe form. After a while we slid off the swings and I took her over to him. She stood in front of him kind of swaying back and forth, toying with the hem of her skirt. He looked at her and told her how pretty she was, how she had nice hair and a nice smile. She sort of blushed and reached a hand out to me. I took it in mine and pulled her a little closer. And that’s a cute outfit,” Dad said
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
“It looks good on you. I could just imagine him saying, ‘And you’d look even better with it off,’ but he didn’t. Ellen had on a pink button-up top and her little dark blue skirt. I could tell she didn’t need to wear a bra yet. I could see inside a little between the buttons and got a glimpse of some bare skin. Plus, there was no bra line on her back. I touched her there just to be sure, and felt only soft warm skin under my fingers. Thank you,” she said to my Dad and whirled around for inspection. Yes, you’ve got pretty little legs, too,” Dad said
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
“Very nice and slim. You don’t think I’m skinny?” she said. No, not at all. I don’t have any titties yet,” she said, touching herself on the chest. Dad gulped at her words. We both stared at her, but she was completely unselfconscious, as if it was the most natural thing in the world to talk about. Maybe not,” Dad finally said, regaining some of his composure. “But you look just as cute as can be even without them. Cuter than some of the girls with big whoppers. You’re sweet,” she said and put her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. He put his hands on her waist and then patted her playfully on the butt. “You’re sweet, too,” he said, and I could imagine him saying, ‘sweet enough to eat,’ but again, he didn’t. She stepped back and stretched her arms over her head, giving us a good view of her little chest without tits. “I can do a cartwheel,” she said. Let’s see,” Dad said. She moved away to give herself more room and slowly turned upside down, using her arms to brace against the ground as she flipped completely over. The action exposed her pink cotton panties completely as her little skirt fell toward her face as she gracefully shifted her weight onto her hands and then came back upright
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
Her face was red and she was puffing slightly as she finished the movement. That looked great,” Dad said. Yeah, you’re really good,” I said. And it really shows off your pretty little legs,” Dad added. And my panties, too,” she said. “Do you like them? They match my top.” She flipped up her skirt to show how her panties were the same color as her pink top. Yes, honey they look great, you look great,” Dad said, clearly mesmerized by her action, his mouth practically watering at the sight of her holding her tiny skirt up to expose her little pink panties. He looked around quickly to see if anyone else had noticed, but the playground was practically deserted. “But you’d better put your skirt down now. Okay,” she said, lowering it, but looking him right in the eyes, as if she liked him looking at her, liked the hungry look on his face. You can come over to our place and we can play some more,” I said. “It’s just me and my Dad. She agreed, but said she had to tell her Mom because she was coming back to check on her. I went with her and said hello to her Mom so she would see it was okay. As we walked the short distance back to our house, Ellen skipped ahead, sometimes bending over to pick something up
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
This gave us another view up her skirt and Dad was really enjoying the view. I held his hand sometimes, and noticed that he had a bulge in his pants from watching Ellen’s antics. No one else was at home, which was the reason I had suggested going there. We went inside and she immediately sat on Dad’s lap. He put his arms around her and kissed her neck and she giggled a little at his scratchy beard and soft wet kisses. She threw her arms around him and pulled his head against her chest. He touched her there, where her breasts would be, and she wriggled against him as his thumbs roamed over her nipples under her shirt. Then I guess she got restless, because she jumped up. I had put on some records and she started dancing, her movements emphasizing her lithe body. That looks good,” Dad said


“Now you can show us your panties some more. Sure,” she said and unfastened her skirt, stepping out of it and tossing it aside. “Do you want me to take off my top, too? Oh, honey, yes, please do,” Dad said. She undid the buttons and threw her top toward her skirt. “I like dancing this way,” she said, again looking right into his eyes. Now she pranced in front of us with just her panties on. They were small and silky looking, just covering the cheeks of her butt, and emphasizing the curve of her little legs. They were cut small in front, making a slim ‘V’ and showing off her thin hips
Her blond hair bounced as she moved to the music, raising her arms over her head or shaking her hips. Her breasts were just nipples, small and pink, and her stomach was smooth and soft looking. Dad was completely hypnotized and started rubbing between his legs. I reached over and put my hand on top of his and he moved his hand to let me rub his dick inside his pants. His hard-on was raging and he bucked his hips forward as I felt the outline of it and Ellen shook her little butt at us. Can I see it?” she said, moving toward us as I rubbed my Dad’s cock. Oh baby,” Dad said. “You are hot. Where’d you learn about this? From my Dad,” she said


“He likes to watch me dance, especially without any clothes on. And sometimes he shows me his thing. And sometimes he makes it squirt stuff. And, um And do you like that?” Dad asked. Yeah, I like some of it. I like to see it squirt. Oh, I think we can manage that. What do you say, son? I didn’t need much encouragement and I quickly shed my clothes as Dad undid his pants and let them fall to the floor. He raised his legs and kicked them away, revealing a huge hard-on that he immediately gripped in his powerful hand and started moving up and down. Ellen peeled off her panties and Dad rolled up his T-shirt and tossed it off as he stared at her hairless little crotch
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
She cavorted on the floor some more as Dad slowly jacked off. I sat on the floor beside him, watching his cock as he watched Ellen. She came up to him, standing between his outspread legs. Her little pussy was completely smooth and naked. Do you want me to kiss it?” she asked. “Or do you want to kiss me down here?” She touched her smooth little slit and I thought Dad was going to explode. My, my. Your Dad must be really special. A man after my own heart
Tell me, honey, does your Mom know about any of this between you and your Dad? Uh-huh. She likes it too. They both like to kiss me down there, and sometimes she kisses him on his thing. His dick,” Dad said. Yeah, she kisses him on his dick. And then I do it too, and he likes to kiss me on my, uh….. Pussy. Um-hmm. He kisses my pussy. I like that. It feels good
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
And sometimes Mom kisses it too. But Dad’s the one who really likes it. Mom likes it most when he puts it inside her. Fucks her. Yeah, Mom likes it when Dad fucks her. She moans and stuff and then he squirts it. I like that part. Does he ever put it inside you, fuck you? He tries, but it’s awful big and it only goes in a little. Then it starts to hurt
He puts his fingers in me and that feels better. I like it best when he kisses it, though. Eats it,” Dad said. “When he eats your pussy. Uh-huh. I like it when he eats my pussy. Gosh, I like saying those words
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
They sound, um, sexy. Yes, baby,” he said. “Sexy just like you. A cute sexy little girl with a sweet juicy pussy just ready for a horny old man to eat up. She smiled and shook her head so that her hair flew around and Dad took her into his arms. He moved his head down toward her little nubby tits and kissed one of them, then the other. Oh,” she said. “That feels nice. Umm, tastes good, too,” Dad said, taking her other nipple into his mouth and flicking his tongue against it. When he removed his lips, both her nipples were wet with his saliva and standing up at perfect attention. “God, I love your little titties, baby,” he said, his mouth drooling and his eyes rolling back in his head. You’re such a nice man,” she said, running her small fingers gently through his hair as he feasted on her taut pink nipples. “You kiss me nice. Um-hmm,” he moaned
“I love sucking your little titties, and I’m gonna love eating your sweet little pussy, too. Yes,” she said. “I like that. I like you to eat my pussy. Dad was going crazy with desire for this little ten-year-old. I had to admit she was a hot little babe, and she was making him hotter than a firecracker. He lifted her up in his arms and laid her down on the floor. He spread her legs wide and put his arms behind her knees as he got down on top of her, exposing her little girl pussy to his gaze. He pinned her legs up high, over her head and licked his lips as he stared at her bare young slit. My, you look delicious. My sweet little honey
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
I’m gonna eat you right up darling. Chapter twelve She sighed and moaned as Dad put his mouth against her cunt lips. His tongue grazed up her smooth inner thighs and his hands creased her lower belly. He grasped her tiny butt and plowed his tongue right into her innocent little pussy, bringing sobs of delight from her lips. He stabbed into her, guzzling at her, running his tongue up and down her like she was an ice cream cone about to melt. Oh,” she moaned, holding onto his head, and running her fingers through his hair. “That feels good. Oh, yes, you do that good
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
Umm, yes, kiss my pussy. Eat my pussy.” She was thrashing about and groaning under his assault. She stuck her own fingers into her mouth and started sucking on them as he stabbed his tongue deep into her tight little pussy. Dad dug into her with increased gusto, and I was getting pretty turned on by this, too. My hard-on was pulsing and my temples were pounding. I wanted to get in on the action. Dad was up on his knees as he ate Ellen’s pussy, holding her legs up in the air as he smothered his face into her little ten-year-old cunt, smearing his saliva between her legs as he slurped into her hot pussy lips. I wormed my way between his legs, scooting on my back until I was positioned just in front of him. His hard cock was right in my face and I reached for it with both hands


When I grabbed it, he gave a little cry, but it was smothered by Ellen’s pussy since his face was buried inside her. I stroked his dick and played with his tight balls as he ate out the little girl held in his hands. Her head was on the floor and she was thrashing around in his grasp, her blond hair trailing softly as she bit her lips with the sensations flowing through her. I took my father’s dick into my mouth and started sucking on him. He groaned as I sucked him and his dick got even harder and bigger. It was so big I couldn’t begin to get it all in my mouth, but Uncle Pete had taught me the best places, and I lavished my attention on the head, and licked up and down the whole underside of the shaft, even licking his balls a little, and cupping them in my hand. Dad was really excited now, getting his mouth filled with sweet little girl pussy and drilling his cock into my little boy mouth. I could feel him pulsing in my mouth, could feel the vibrations as his dick got ready to spurt
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
I got ready to swallow my Dad’s cum, waiting for the musky taste to fill me. He pulled out of my mouth and jerked his mouth out of Ellen’s pussy. His breath was coming in ragged gasps now and he grabbed hold of his own dick and started pounding it furiously. I’m gonna cum,” he shouted. “I’m gonna cum all over your sweet little pussy. His body jerked as the first eruption exploded out of him and splashed up Ellen’s little belly, leaving a trail of white drops shimmering on her soft skin. She bit on her fingers as he shot huge wads of his creamy jism onto her heaving young body. I crawled out from between his legs and looked at the drops glistening on her. Her eyes were wide and she was smiling at him. I made you do it,” she said. Yes, baby. You made me cum
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
It was great. You’re so hot, and so sweet. Umm, it felt good. Your tongue felt good in me. In your pussy. Yes, your tongue felt good in my pussy. She looked at me, my body quivering from the excitement. “You kissed him there,” she said. “Like my Mom does. It tastes good,” I said. Yes,” Dad said. “He ate me, just like I ate you


And now I want him to fuck you. He’s gonna put it inside me? Yes, he is,” Dad said. “He’s gonna fuck your little pussy for you. He’s not so big like your Dad or me. It’ll feel good. You’ll like it. Okay,” she said. “I’ll try. I kind of like it when Daddy does it, but it hurts too much
But Mom really likes it that way. When she gets fucked. Yes, Mom likes it when Dad fucks her. Don’t worry honey. You’ll like it too. I know you’ll love getting fucked. He won’t hurt you. He’s got a boy-sized dick, just the right size for your little pussy. Umm, you make everything sound so nice. I like that sexy way you talk. I like you,” she said, looking deep into his eyes and squirming as I took hold of her. I like you too, baby, and I love to hear you talk sexy. It turns me on big time
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
And I really got off on eating your little pussy and cumming all over you. She ran her fingers down her belly where a few traces of Dad’s cum still remained. She sucked a finger full into her mouth. You taste good,” she said. “Your cum tastes good. I was dying to fuck her, so I pulled Ellen’s legs up onto my shoulders to give me easy access to her pussy. She was already wet from Dad’s juicy cunt slurping, and she had droplets of his cum spread up and down her belly. She touched some more of it as I moved closer to her, holding my stiff dick in my hand
As my dick plowed against her outer pussy lips she gathered up some more of my Dad’s cum. As I pushed inside her she sucked more of his cum off her fingers and into her mouth. I love your cum,” she said, looking at him as I started to fuck her. He grinned at her and bent to kiss her on the lips as I pushed my dick against the entrance to her wet little cum-streaked pussy. I went inside her and she was so hot and tight that I instantly broke out in a sweat. I knew I wouldn’t last long in that tight little hole. She looked into my eyes and put her arms around me as I started to fuck her. She was cute and I loved the feeling of staring into her wide open eyes while I was going inside her. It was evident she loved it too, even if she was only ten years old
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
She was old enough to know she loved sex and old enough to give and receive pleasure. She eased her legs from my shoulders and wrapped them around my waist, pulling me deeper inside her. It doesn’t hurt,” she said. “Feels good. I like you to fuck me. She turned her head to the side so she could look at Dad. He was staring intently at her as she moved sensuously under my body. I want you to fuck me, too,” she said, looking right into my Dad’s eyes. Oh baby, I’m dying to give it to you, to stick my big dick up your little pussy and fuck you till you go crazy. Mmmm,” she moaned. “Yes, fuck me. He covered her lips blonde teen good deepthroat with his and pinched the nipples on her chest softly


They were locked in a deep kiss with their tongues swishing together, and I was starting to fuck into her hot tight little pussy. Soon I was buried all the way in her hot young snatch and our bodies were slamming against each other. We were both sweating and grunting and Dad’s cum was turning to a foamy jelly between us. I quickly started cumming and my seed spurted out of me and into her pussy. I wanted it more than anything I had ever wanted in my life, wanted to fuck deep inside her squirming little pussy and feel my cum boil into her, feel her surround me with her gripping pussy muscles. I shook with the intensity of it and felt her body shaking too. I didn’t know if girls came like guys, but I thought they did something similar, at least got wet and got the same kind blonde teen good deepthroat of feeling. She ground herself against me as I thrust with all my might into her, slamming her as hard as my body would go. When I withdrew, my dick was dripping with cum, and she looked down at it. “Oh, it’s so wet,” she said
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
“Can I kiss it now? I crawled up beside her face and held my deflating dick out to her. She kissed the head of it and sucked it into her mouth. Her tongue flicked up and down, taking in the combined juices from my cock and her pussy. I touched her hair and her cheeks as she sucked tenderly on me. This tastes good, too,” she said. “I can taste you and me both. It feels good, too,” I said. “You’re really a sweet girl. I really loved fucking you,” I whispered into her ear. Me too,” she said. “I love to fuck you. She looked over at Dad again, gazing deep into his eyes
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
“And I want you next,” she said, gazing at him steadily. “I love your taste, Yes,” Dad said. “My cum. You loved eating my cum. Oh baby, you’re the best thing to happen to me since I don’t know when. I’m gonna love having you around. Yeah, I want to come back more and more
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I want to fuck you. Oh, I want to fuck you too, darling. More than anything. But I don’t want to hurt you. It’s okay. Maybe it doesn’t hurt so much. Oh, baby,” he said, kissing her feverishly and rubbing his soft dick up and down the wet channel of her little pussy. He slid a finger inside her and she sighed into his arms as he finger fucked her slowly and tenderly and kissed her on the lips, sliding his tongue into the recesses of her mouth. Clearly he had found little girl heaven in Ellen. Much as I’d loved fucking her, I could tell she had a real thing about my Dad, just like he did for her. She couldn’t wait to get his big dick into her tight little channel
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
I knew she’d love it, and I shivered when I thought about him slamming it to her. He picked her up and she looked incredibly tiny in his big hands. She put her arms around his neck and nestled her head on his shoulder. He slipped his arms around her tighter and slowly started to turn her upside down, spreading her legs as he pulled them onto his shoulders. Her blond hair was hanging straight down and her thighs were against his cheeks. Her little butt was sticking out at a provocative angle. Dad put his lips against Ellen’s sopping pussy, filled with my cum and started eating her out as he held her suspended in the air. His dick started back up and she reached her hands to it, grasping it tightly in her little hands. From her upside down position she started jacking him off as he ate greedily at her juicy pussy. She wasn’t quite tall enough to reach his dick with her mouth in a sixty-nine, but she squeezed him in her fingers and got him good and hard
Her face was turning red from her head being down, and soon Dad lowered her back down, keeping her thighs clamped to his face. Young pussy’s the best pussy,” he said as he gobbled on her and wriggled his tongue deep inside her. “God, you taste so sweet. So fucking sweet. Are you gonna fuck me now?” she asked, her voice a breathless quiver. Yes baby, I’m going to try. Ummm,” she sighed. “Um-hmm. Dad laid her down, slowly and tenderly, and worked one hand on his dick, pumping it up to its full size. He looked at Ellen’s smooth pussy, with the lips red and distended. He put the head between her legs and she lay looking at him, waiting for his dick to fill her. He put it in a little at a time, giving her tender young cunt time to expand around him. She kept looking into his eyes as he pushed more and more of his dick inside her oozing little cunt. Sometimes a tear would creep out the corners of her eyes, but she never cried out
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
Dad’s eyes were glazed over with lust as he got enough inside her to start fucking her. Ellen opened her legs and then clamped them around his waist as Dad started pumping her. Her pussy was too small to accept all of him, but she was leaking juice all over the place, lubricating the way for him, and he pistoned in and out of her in smooth strokes. Sweat was beading on his head and I could tell he was feeling the hot pressure from her and trying to maintain, trying to hold on and keep from cumming too soon. Baby, you’re so tight,” he said between clenched teeth. “So hot and tight. Ummm,” she said, shaking her head in ecstasy. “Fuck me. Umm, feels good. Dad couldn’t keep up his control long and as the lust built in him, he started fucking her harder until he was slamming into her full force, his big adult body dwarfing her little ten-year-old one. His hands were gripping her ass cheeks and roaming over her chest, tweaking her nipples and clawing at her hips and smooth stomach as he drilled his gigantic dick into her miniature pussy. He was lost in a delirium and she was thrashing around under him like a full grown harlot. His body stiffened and his speed increased to a frantic pace
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
I knew he was about ready to cum. I wondered how much of his cum her tiny pussy could hold. He started shouting out, and his voice was almost unrecognizable, just a series of guttural grunts as he piled into her, giving her all of his massive prick in the last few seconds, nearly splitting her apart with the force of his pounding. I’m cumming,” he shouted as he began spewing his hot seed all inside her, instantly filling her to overflowing. His cum was bubbling out of her tiny pussy like oil bubbling out of a new well. She screamed and clamped her legs even tighter around his waist, urging him to fill her to overfull. A river of cum was seeping out between her legs and spreading down her thighs and up her ass


She held on to him tight as he emptied his full balls into the cavern of her young pussy. It streamed down her and she gripped him in her arms, pressing her chest against his and shaking as he exploded inside her steaming cunt. He was almost crying as he slowed his motions. She put her hands behind his head and smoothed his hair, soothing him as she clung to him. She kissed him tenderly and whispered words into his ears that I couldn’t make out. His hips came to a stop and he jammed against her, holding his dick all the way up inside her pussy as his climax passed. His breathing was ragged when he pulled out of her, and her lips were searching for his
BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT

blonde teen good deepthroat

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT
They joined together in a final passionate kiss, bringing a last spurt from deep inside my father’s balls that squirted all over her pussy and belly. He collapsed on top of her, his chest heaving with his expenditure. God baby, that was so incredible. It was the best fuck I’ve ever had. God I love you. I love fucking you. I love you too,” she said, beaming at his words. “I took you all. You didn’t hurt me. I love you to fuck me
I love to fuck you.



BLONDE TEEN GOOD DEEPTHROAT blonde teen good deepthroat

blonde teen good deepthroat, cocksuckers fraternity, hot style, big tits mom, asses like, asian small tits, shemale fucks housewife, fingers shaved, porn sexy anal,
Related posts: mature sexy rusa
2011-Dec-25 08:01 - LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED
Lesbian orgie shaved. Chapter 2. Princess’ surprise. Amanda, my princess, who had picked me up in the hotel’s bar, shown me porn on the hotel’s intra-net and expressed her wish to taste my cum, had her wish fulfilled as I just shot a big load of juice Jizz into her mouth. She swallowed and made my day. She was very happy and asked to do it again; but I had to rest first. What also made me happy is she admitted to being twelve and that I was not about to fuck some little nine or ten year old, even though she looks that young. The virgin was going to get fucked; she just did not know it yet. Princess, come sit on my lap”, I tell her. Sitting on the edge of the bed naked, I lift her up facing me and snuggle her into my lap. Her legs clamp around my waist and she rocks her damp pussy onto my flaccid cock
Even touching her pussy with it does not make my cock twitch, yet. Leaning forward, I nibble on her lips and butterfly kiss her, slowly entering my tongue between her lips. She parts her lips and we play tongues for a few minutes. Slowly, I move my kisses down and suck her little hard nipples, which makes Mandy moan quietly; rocking her hips and grabbing my hair. Her nipples are true “pink babies” standing up on a small area of pink and just large enough to suck. Her breasts swell up a little and give me a nice very small handful to play with. I know what I am going to do next, but first I have to have a conversation with Mandy, so I slow my ministrations and let her cool down a little. Uncle Jack, what are we going to do next?” she wants to know as she grins and rubs her pussy against my cock. Her face is surrounded by blond curls and her mouth forms an ‘O’ when my cock twitches in response
“Mandy, like in that movie, I am going to fuck your ass till you bleed and pass out!” is my very stern reply. Mandy’s blue eyes get wide; she blinks a couple of times and a tear slowly runs down her cheek. But that will hurt really, really bad”, she whispers. “Yes it will”, I say and ask her if I have her attention now. She nods her head and her legs grab me tighter around my waist. So I explain the facts of life to her; this time she was lucky and met a gently guy who wants her first experience to be wonderful. I want her to imagine if she had picked the wrong guy who would just rape every hole mercilessly and maybe even beat her or kill her. This is reality, not the porn movies
LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED

lesbian orgie shaved

ENTER TO LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED
shower bath It really makes her think; her face is serious and she hugs me tightly. I explain to my princess I make one trip every month to this hotel and we can meet again, if she promises not to pick up guys. A big smile comes to her face and she exclaims, “I promise, Uncle Jack. I do! Mandy, I need something to drink, what do you want?” I ask. She’d really like another whiskey, but not the strong one. “Ok, but we have to be careful so you don’t get blitzed or your mother will notice.” I go to the bar and fix the drinks and we share them
LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED

lesbian orgie shaved

ENTER TO LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED
I ask Mandy, “Speaking of your mom, when will she be home?” She tells me that mom is promptly home at 5:30 p.m. and often they will go out to eat because mom does not like to cook. Mandy explains her own cooking skills are getting better to make up for her mom. Would you like to see her picture?” she asks and lesbian orgie shaved I answer, “Sure”. Mandy gets the laptop, puts it back on the desk and tells me to sit in the chair. She jumps into my lap again, wiggles her butt to get my naked, limp cock positioned just right, and starts on the keyboard


A minute later she has pulled up a social networking site and her mom’s homepage. “That’s my mom, Lisa Ann”, I am told as I look at her page. About twelve tiny pictures are lined up along with some basic information, like her favorite music. Amanda clicks the first picture; it shows her and mom in front of a fountain, a normal tourist picture. I call her Lisa most of the time when we are out, because people think we are cousins or something. Never mother and daughter”, Mandy tells me. I can readily see why; Lisa looks like a teenager who stopped growing at age sixteen. She is not much taller than Mandy, maybe about five feet and six inches. She is slender, but seems to have large breasts
LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED

lesbian orgie shaved

ENTER TO LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED
The next pic is a professional head shot and the full-screen view is fantastic. Lisa is beautiful, with jet black hair cut in a short bob, her dark eyes sparkle in the pro lighting and glossy lips make her look like one of the glamorous TV weather girls. I am speechless. The last few pics are on a beach and show the two girls in bikinis. With Lisa’s short statute her breasts do seem large and I guess at 36C’s. They stand straight out without any sag; plus her butt matches by jutting out very nicely and shapely. Amanda watches my gawking and just laughs at me while moving slowly back and forth on my cock. It twitches right back at her as I stare at Lisa’s nipples. They poke out sharply through her bikini top. So what do you think, do you want to meet her?” Amanda asks


“Of course”, I reply. Amanda clicks the keyboard, pulls up e-mail and types a note to her mom. “We have a dinner date this evening”, she states to me. The note to her mom says Lisa Ann has a dinner date with a handsome guy who will be her new boyfriend. See picture attached. Smile”, Mandy says as she gets ready to take a picture with the computer. I grab her hand and shout, “I don’t think your mom will appreciate a picture of us naked. She may have a heart attack right then.” “Just fooling, put a shirt on”, Mandy laughs
LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED

lesbian orgie shaved

ENTER TO LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED
We go into lesbian orgie shaved the bathroom and Mandy watches as I get cleaned up and put on a shirt. I have her stay in the bathroom to be sure that she will not show up on my picture by accident. At the computer, I take three pics and let Mandy pick the lesbian orgie shaved one she wants to e-mail to her mom. After the e-mail is sent, Mandy mentions I should remove our newly made movie from my computer. She takes a look in my briefcase and finds two new memory sticks and copies the movie. “One for you and one for me, Uncle Jack”, she says
I just watch as her fingers fly over the keyboard. “Ready to delete the movie?” she asks and I tell her lets watch the last few minutes. She starts the movie near the end and it shows my princess lying on her back with my cock slowly moving into her throat down to the root. Mandy has climbed back in my lap as we look at the screen. She reaches between her legs and massages the tip of my cock and her pussy at the same time with long slow strokes. This time it is my breathing picking up, especially when we come to the scene where I shoot my load of Jizz into the mouth of my blonde princess. “Hit delete”, I moan and carry Amanda back to the bed. I put her on her back, pillows under her head, so she can watch me. Her legs are dangling over the edge and I get between them and place them on my shoulders


Another pillow goes under her ass, lifting it up right into my face. “Oh yes, Uncle Jack, lick me there and make me cum”, she pleads. Yes Boss, I think as I move my tongue around the inside of her legs, ever so slightly touching the outer lips of her pink pussy. I want to make it last a long time, but Amanda decides to help by putting her fingers on her outer lips and pulling them wide apart. Her pink inner pussy pulsates and I think I can see her hymen. Several drops of pussy nectar have formed and I go for them with the tip of my tongue. Amanda’s loud gasps surprise me as my tongue hits her inner sanctum. I drill my tongue into her tiny hole and wiggle it back and forth. She immediately responds by rocking her pelvic in a nice fucking motion; I keep on tongue fucking her for several minutes and just enjoy sipping her juices
LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED

lesbian orgie shaved

ENTER TO LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED
Amanda has really paid attention to her “cartoons”; we are simu-fucking like pros and she is moaning along. I don’t like sex movies where the actors do a lot of screaming as if the world was coming to an end, so I really love eating Amanda’s pussy while she is quiet moaning along; just to keep it fun. From tonguing her deeply, I move up to reach for her clit and Mandy moves her fingers up to make the little guy pop out from its hiding place. She is such a good girl. I have a look at Mandy’s clit and it’s about the size of the end of my pinky finger; actually larger than I expected on her small body and it has turned a bright red. Her clit is ready for fun. I take it between my lips and just gently kiss it to say, “Hello Kitty”. Amanda jerks like lightning has hit and I hear a long, “Oooohh”


I keep nibbling her clit with my lips and then alternate with strokes from my tongue. In a few minutes Mandy gives me all the signals she is about to climax; her fucking motion is going full speed and her legs are beating my shoulders. Her moaning has increased in volume, too. Her long “Ooohh’s” have changed to panting little squeals. She grabs my head, pushes my lips hard against her clit and shouts, “Suck it hard, now, now”. I really suck hard on her baby clit; pussy juice is streaming into my mouth and Mandy almost comes off the bed with her first hard climax


Her back is arched high into the air. Shaking uncontrollably she falls back on the bed and whimpers. I put her legs onto the bed, get behind her and spoon her into an embrace. Clearly her first major orgasm was much better than she had expected. My cock is bursting hard and I have to spread Amanda’s legs so that I can lay behind her and hold her. My cock is nestled along her hot pussy lips and I have to really work hard not to just shove it into her up to the hilt. After about five minutes, Amanda rolls over, looks into my eyes and says, “Every time you come to visit, I want you to do this for me, Uncle Jack!” I tell Amanda the first time is what she will remember, so I hope it was special for her
It was really special for me because I did not know a young girl could have such a major climax. We kiss some more and snuggle and gently rub each other’s chests. It is a cooling down for Mandy after her explosion, except I have my hard cock between her legs again. I am letting my princess set the pace for now. She obviously feels my full size hard cock nestled between her pussy lips and she reaches for it. “Can we do round two now?” she asks smiling and fluttering her eye lashes. “Yes you minx, Uncle Jack is about to explode.” Facing each other and laying on our sides, Mandy starts rocking her pelvis again and sliding my cock against her pussy lips. We do it for several minutes and I grab Mandy’s ass and roll onto my back
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Now my cock is still rubbing her pussy lips; but it has Mandy’s full weight on it to give it extra friction. Mandy sits up on me and pushes her pussy against my cock even harder. Pre-cum and pussy juices have us lubed and we are fucking; but not fucking. However, I notice Mandy keeps sliding up on my body with every stroke and the tip of my cock is not only bumping her clit but also entering her pussy just a little. “Mandy, do you want to swallow my cum or get it in your pussy?” I ask between heavy breaths. Whatever you want”, she moans and I am surprised she does not want her cherry popped right now. “Let me save your pussy for later. I want to pop your cherry at a special time”, I whisper into her ear
I tell her I am ready to cum and have her roll over on her back with her head over the edge of the bed, again. I jump up, straddle her head and insert my cock into her mouth. Again, I stroke into her mouth and throat several times; but I am really on the edge. I tell Mandy to breathe deeply and on the next down stroke I push into her throat as deep as I can. Her throat expands as my snake worms its way all the way down. Holding Mandy’s shoulders I jerk and jerk as I shoot hot Jizz straight into her belly. Her eyes blink a couple of times and she sucks my cock so hard that it hurts. I think she may pass out from lack of air; but she puts her hands behind my legs and pumps me to fuck her throat even harder. My legs are shaking while I throat fuck my little girl at full speed
I shoot another load of Jizz into Mandy and she taps my legs to signal for a break. Pulling my cock out, she takes a gigantic breath. “Holy smokes, Mandy. I have never seen that done even in a sex movie”, I commend her. There is one bitch in a movie who will not fuck guys; but she can take the biggest cocks down her throat. I watched how she does it”, Mandy answers as she breathes deeply. Well this was my best cum, ever. I really thank you for the experience
But Mandy, let’s watch the language you learned from the internet, particularly in front of your mom. Only if you can do me a third time, Uncle Jack”, she grins. to be continued
LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED

lesbian orgie shaved

ENTER TO LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED

LESBIAN ORGIE SHAVED lesbian orgie shaved

lesbian orgie shaved, blacks orgy, tit job in the kitchen, group masterbation, hot brunette assfuck, latina throat jobs, maes, in the ass asian,
Related posts: free amatureblack porn
2011-Dec-25 03:41 - KISS LOVE GIRL
Kiss love girl. Amy lay near the lake sobbing for hours. Finally, she sat up and tried to figure out what she was going to do. She decided that first she should try to find her clothes and get redressed. Amy stood up on wobbly legs and began looking for her clothing. She first found her skirt and slid it back on. Amy couldn’t find her underwear and decided she’d go with out it


Then she found her tattered top, and with out being able to find her bra she put it on with it barely covering her. Amy found one flip-flop and then the other and slid both on. Amy thought about what to do next as she saw a pair of headlights in the distance. Eddie had just gotten off work from the late night shift. He was driving back to his apartment in the city. Eddie’s social and sex life had completely died since he’d take his new job and was looking forward to his next day off
KISS LOVE GIRL

kiss love girl

ENTER TO KISS LOVE GIRL
As he passed by the lake, he saw a figure. This was highly unusual, so stopped to se what this person was doing and if something was wrong. He noticed it was a young girl, maybe 15 or 16, as he got out of his car and the girl was moving towards him. When he got close kiss love girl enough, he saw the girl was crying and her clothes were ripped. “What’s the matter, sweetie?” Eddie asked. “I was… I got…” Amy tried to say as she broke down


Eddie moved in to console her, but she shied away from him. “What’s happened?” Eddie said, “Were you attacked?” Amy nodded and Eddie took her into his arms. “There, There sweetie” Eddie whispered, “It’s all shemale teen anal cum over now. It’s gonna be alright. When Amy finally calmed down and regained her composure Eddie let her go. When Amy pulled back slightly Eddie got his first real look at Amy. ‘She’s gorgeous’ Eddie thought


Eddie saw her long blond hair and beautiful face. Then he noticed he terrific body. He especially liked her sexy legs and he felt himself get slightly aroused. What’s your name honey?” Eddie asked. Amy answered him barely audible, “Amy.” “Do you need a ride home, Amy?” he asked and Amy nodded. Eddie and Amy moved towards Eddie’s car and they both got in. As Eddie drove off he looked towards Amy


She was staring blankly out the window with a few tears falling from her eyes. Then he saw her start to slide her flip-flops on and off her feet. This took Eddie’s cock from semi-erect, to a raging hard on. He’d always had a thing for feet and couldn’t stop looking at Amy play with her shoes. Eddie felt guilty for being so aroused by a girl so young, especially one that had just been raped, but almost without thinking he turned off the main road and onto a rarely used country road where he pulled over. What are you doing?” Amy asked as she turned towards Eddie. He had pulled out a knife from his pocket and when Amy saw it her eyes grew wide with terror. Amy froze and Eddie moved the knife to her throat. “Alright Bitch, You are going to do exactly what I say or I’m gonna kill you and dump your body in the lake.” Eddie said, “Do you understand?” Amy didn’t respond at all and Eddie pressed the knife a little harder
KISS LOVE GIRL

kiss love girl

ENTER TO KISS LOVE GIRL
“Do you understand?” He said again. Amy nodded as she began sobbing again. Eddie quickly got out of the car and moved to the passenger side. Amy sat there crying when Eddie opened her door and pulled her out. He then opened up the back door and threw Amy onto the back-seat and Eddie quickly followed her. Amy struggle slightly, but her sprit had pretty much been broken. Eddie pushed Amy’s top up to expose her young breasts him. Amy let out a soft moan as she felt her bare breasts being touched for the first time
KISS LOVE GIRL

kiss love girl

ENTER TO KISS LOVE GIRL
Then Eddie moved his finger to Amy’s Nipples and began rubbing kiss love girl them. Then suddenly Eddie pinched hard causing Amy to let out a loud yelp. Amy began to struggle hard, but was quickly stopped when Eddie flashed his blade again. Eddie continued to rub and pinch Amy’s breasts and nipples for quite some time. Eddie remove one hand from Amy’s left breast and moved it to pull out his dick. Amy felt Eddie bunch her skirt around her waist and adjust himself to fuck her. Eddie slid into Amy’s pussy slowly and began to fuck her gently. He also rubbed and squeezed Amy’s tits while fucking her. This time the rape felt different to Amy
She had been slightly aroused by Eddie playing with her nipples and was feeling some pleasure from being gently fucked. She didn’t like it, but she was nearing orgasm. Amy felt her first orgasm approaching as Eddie began to pick up the pace. Amy let out a loud moan as she climaxed for the first time. Amy was so ashamed that she had cum for her rapist and just began crying as hard as she could. Feeling Amy orgasm sent Eddie over the top and came into Amy. She felt the familiar feeling and knew that Eddie had just cum into her. Eddie pulled out of Amy and got out of the car. Amy laid there sobbing, thinking about all that had happened to her that night. Eddie looked down at the sobbing girl and saw that she was mess


Amy was covered in dried cum and her make-up was all smeared with sweat, tears, and cum. He decided that he would take this girl home and get her a shower. Eddie closed the back door and got back behind the wheel. After driving for a short time Eddie looked back at Amy. She had fallen asleep with her top still pushed up and her skirt still bunched around her waist. Eddie focused back on the road and continued driving to his apartment When they arrived at the apartment it was early morning and it was still dark outside. Eddie quickly looked around and saw no one
It appeared everyone was still in bed. Eddie opened the back door of his car and first corrected Amy’s clothes. Then her picked the sleeping girl up and carried her to his apartment. Eddie got Amy up to his apartment without being noticed. Once in his apartment, Eddie carried Amy into his bedroom and gently laid her down on his bed. Eddie quickly stripped and got into the bed next to Amy and quickly fell asleep next to beautiful young girl. The next morning close to noon Eddie woke up and looked at Amy who was still sleeping. He decided to let her sleep, because last night must have been rough on her


Eddie fixed himself lunch and got himself a beer. Just as he finished them, he heard Amy getting up. Eddie headed towards the bedroom Good Afternoon, Sweetie” Eddie Said as he approached Amy. “Where Am I?’ Amy asked, “Why are you doing this to me?” she said as she began crying. “Amy,” Eddie, “I want you to get on your knees and suck my cock. Then I’ll let you take a shower.” Amy obeyed and slowly got down on her knees and took Eddies cock into her mouth without resistance. She was expecting to be faced fuck, but it didn’t come. I told you that I wanted YOU to suck my cock” Eddie said, “I don’t want to have to any of the work.” Amy understood what he wanted, and began to move her head back and forth on his cock


Eddie liked the feeling of having her young mouth on his cock, but he wanted more. “Move your tongue around on my cock” Eddie told Amy. She quickly followed his order and began moving her tongue along with sucking Eddies cock. The new feeling of Amy’s tongue sent Eddie over the edge and he came into Amy’s mouth. “Swallow it Bitch” Eddie said forcefully to Amy. Amy obeyed and swallowed as much of the cum as she could, but some still leaked out of her mouth
Amy felt sick for having swallowed another load of cum. Alright Baby” Eddie said, “You need to go into the bathroom and take as shower. Amy nodded as Eddie continued, “When your finished I want you to put your clothes back on and come sit next to me in the Living Room. Do You Under Stand?” Amy nodded and quietly said, “Yes” as she moved towards the bathroom. When he heard the water start running, Eddie put on some clothes and then went into the Living Room where he sat and watched TV. As Eddie sat there his cock became hard again as he waited for Amy to get out of the shower and come sit next to him. Amy stood in the shower feeling the warm water move over her naked body. She wanted to stay in the shower for a long, but feared her attacker would punish her or even kill her if she took to long. Amy found the soap and used it to wash the dried cum off her body and face. Then Amy used his shampoo to wash her hair and get all the cum out of it


Amy was sickened by how much cum she had washed off herself. Amy turned off the water, got out of the shower, and dried off. Then she put her clothes back on as she was ordered and finished by putting her flip-flops back on. Amy walked slowly down the hall towards the living room wondering and fearing what would happen to her next. Eddie looked at Amy as she walked towards him and sat down next to him on the couch. She sat down on Eddie’s right side and crossed her right leg over her left. This gave Eddie an excellent view of Amy’s right foot as she twirled her ankle and let her flip-flop fall off the bottom of her heel. This got Eddie even more aroused as prepared to make his next move. Eddie rested his hand on Amy’s thigh and began rubbing her leg. “Listen good honey” Eddie said, “I want you to sit up on the couch and rest your feet on my lap


Amy adjusted into the requested position and Eddie nearly came as he saw Amy’s feet rested on his lap. Eddie slowly removed Amy’s right flip-flop and gave her now bare foot as kiss and then gave the left foot the same treatment. Eddie adjusted himself so that he could now suck, kiss, and lick all over Amy’s feet. Then Eddie sucked every one of Amy’s toes and he extremely enjoyed every second of this. Then he kissed and licked every part of Amy’s feet and continued this for quite some time. Amy was a bit freaked out by this and slightly cried as Eddie worshipped her feet. Eddie stood up and moved in front of Amy
KISS LOVE GIRL

kiss love girl

ENTER TO KISS LOVE GIRL
“I want you to give me a foot job, Amy” Eddie said as he pulled out his cock, “Do you know what that is?” Amy shook her head no, so Eddie explained. “You need to move your feet and put them on both sides of my dick.” Amy did this and she started crying harder as Eddie continued, “Now move your feet up and down my cock, like jacking me off with your feet.” Amy began moving her feet kiss love girl on Eddies cock. Eddie loved the feeling of Amy’s teenage feet and knew he wouldn’t last long. “Go Faster, Bitch” Eddie said, so Amy moved her feet faster. Eddie pulled away and aimed his cock at Amy’s feet and let a load groan as he came


Eddie’s first stream of cum hit Amy’s right foot near where the ankle meets the foot. The next stream of cum landed on Amy’s left toes, and the top of her right foot. The 3rd stream of cum hit the top of her left foot and her left toes. He let the rest of his load go on Amy’s soles. Eddie sat down next to Amy and said, “That was wonderful. Now, first put your shoes back on. Then walk to the bathroom, wash your feet, and then come back here.” Amy obeyed Eddie and put her flip-flops on and then went to the bathroom


In the bathroom she slipped off, quickly washed off her feet, and returned to Eddie barefoot. Come here and open your mouth” Eddie told Amy. She did as told and when she was near enough to Eddie stuffed a rag into Amy’s and then put duct tape over it. Amy was surprised by this, but that quickly faded as Eddie grabbed her hair and dragged her to his bedroom. Amy let out a muffled scream as she was pulled by her hair. Amy was thrown down onto her stomach on Eddie’s bed and had her wrists bound quickly by Eddie with duct tape. Amy a new life in her now and trying to struggle away and scream through her gag
Seeing this Eddie quickly flipped Amy over and pulled out his knife and put it on to her throat. This took all the fight out of Amy and Eddie just said, “Good. Eddie rested Amy’s Ankles on his shoulder and gave her feet little kisses. Then he shoved up Amy’s Shirt and began to fondle her breasts. Then Eddie moved his cock onto Amy’s asshole. Amy started to scream through her gag when Eddie entered her asshole unlubricated. Eddie continued rubbing Amy’s tits and would periodically kiss one of Amy’s feet as he fucked her extremely hard. This was the most painful fuck Amy had experienced. He was fucking her ass without lubrication and she felt as if she was being split in two


Amy was sobbing and was trying to scream through her gag constantly. Eddie just ignored Amy as he continued to pound Amy’s ass relentlessly. Amy was still screaming when Eddie shoved as far into her as he could and filled her bowels with cum. Eddie softened in Amy and then pulled out and left Amy to go take a shower for himself. Amy was still lying on the bed crying when Eddie returned from his shower. “I’m gonna take out your, but don’t scream.” Eddie said
KISS LOVE GIRL

kiss love girl

ENTER TO KISS LOVE GIRL
When he removed her gag he asked her where she lived and once she answered Eddie said, “Would you like a glass of water, Amy?” Amy nodded and said, “Yes, please.” Before Eddie left Amy to get her a glass of water he untied her wrists. Then he went to get Amy a glass of water. Eddy poured Amy a glass of water and then added some sleeping pills. His ex-girlfriend had left them when he left Eddie because of the hours he had to work. Eddie took the glass in and handed it to Amy. She drank it all quickly because she was extremely thirsty, it had been a day since the last time she had drank. Eddie and Amy walked out to Eddies Car together
KISS LOVE GIRL

kiss love girl

ENTER TO KISS LOVE GIRL
“I’m gonna take you home, Amy” Eddie said as they got into the car. Amy was thankful, but then felt the cold steel blade on her neck. “Don’t tell a soul about this, Amy, or else I’m going to have to kill you.” Eddie told Amy, “and that would be a shame because you’re so beautiful.” Amy nodded and understood he was serious. As Eddie left towards Amy’s house, he saw the sleeping pills take effect as Amy struggled to keep her eyes open. The a little further in the trip Amy was out completely. She was a lovely teenage girl and Eddie kept looking at her. He felt an erection growing in her pants and he decided to fuck Amy again before he left her near house. Once in Amy’s neighborhood, Eddie found a secluded spot near Amy’s House and parked there


Eddie pulled out his cock and laid Amy’s seat back. He bunched Amy’s skirt and quickly inserted his dick into her unconscious pussy. Eddie fucked the unconscious girl hard and came into Amy. Eddie then took off Amy’s flip-flops and kept them as souvenirs. Then he gave both her feet a kiss. Eddie quickly got out of the car and pulled Amy’s unconscious body out of the passenger side. He laid her done on the ground in the secluded area and then took off for work leaving Amy alone and unconscious.



KISS LOVE GIRL kiss love girl

kiss love girl, glass table fucking, tattooed girl big as, big dildo strapon, blonde matures handjob, super latina, blowjobs and titfuck, blond teenie horny,
Related posts: pandora hdv mature
2011-Dec-23 22:13 - TRY A BLACK HAIRED
Try a black haired. Over the last month, my once innocent Japanese wife, Akiko has allowed herself to be seduced by my sly, crippled, 78-year-old father. Playing off her Japanese culture that demands respect for elders and honoring parents, he talked her into taking off her clothes. He started by telling her how much he missed my departed mother. Then he complimented her sexy body. She reluctantly gave him permission to touch her in the most intimate places. Being an experienced pussy hound, he soon had her moaning and sighing with lust, which blonde bitch cock led to him eating her tight, hot cunt. Being multi-orgasmic and a woman who thoroughly enjoys sex, she soon found herself sucking his cock; and, while in a ‘69’ position, blasted his mouth and chin with her tasty juice


He then lifted her light, 110-pound frame onto his 8-inch shaft and came deep inside my once excusive, tantalizing twat. Even though she confessed to the adulterous act that night, while we were in bed making love, I ended up forgiving her and despite my better judgment agreed to let her continue to sexually service my handicapped father based upon compassion for his loneliness as a widower and respect for him as her father-in-law. In return for my consent, she offered up her firm, rounded ass to my 6-inch lance, something she had refused during our 16 years of marriage. All went well for about 30 days, as my Dad enjoyed Akiko’s talented tongue and pussy. Then a new player was introduced to their lunchtime sessions. Paul, Dad’s 75-year-old friend, secretly set up 4 wireless cameras around my Father’s bedroom and hid the recorders for each camera in the closet
TRY A BLACK HAIRED

try a black haired

ENTER TO TRY A BLACK HAIRED
My sweet-talking Dad convinced her to do a strip tease for him and Paul; resulting in her screwing Dad and sucking Paul’s cock dry. She had Dad and Paul swear to never tell me; however, she had no idea that the whole event had been videotaped and that Paul, an expert videographer, was going to edit the erotic threesome into a porn piece and sell it over the internet, splitting the profits with my Dad. More details are contained in my previously submitted story, “Akiko expands her herd”. Let me pick up the story, two days later. I arrived home from a meeting in town, when I found a note from Akiko explaining that she had taken Dad shopping in our SUV. He seldom left his bed and did not like being seen in public in a wheel chair
My first reaction was a feeling of happiness that my Father was improving enough to want to end his hermit-like lifestyle and adventure out shopping. The note stated that they would be home in time for her to make dinner, which was at least four hours away. I had lent my father my iPhone to make some calls, so I went into his room to look for it. As I wandering around, I noticed a small device nestled in the branches of a tall, indoor plant near the head of his bed. I soon discovered it was a remote, miniature camera. Now, with more focused eyes, I found three more tiny cameras, My curiosity lead me to opening the closet, where four recorders were placed on a small table


I turned them on and punched the play button. With heartache and disbelieve, I watched the ‘love of my life’ strip naked, not just for my Dad, but also Paul who was a total stranger to Akiko until that day. Not only did she strip, but she also sucked the cum out of Paul’s huge 9-inch cock. I heard her beg the men not to tell me, saying that I would never forgive her. As I sat on my Dad’s bed thinking deeply about how to react to this revelation, I had no way of knowing what was happening in the back office of Paul’s electronic store, just four miles away. After arriving at Paul’s store, Akiko pushed my Dad, in his wheelchair, to Paul’s private office… where Champagne, fresh fruit and various snacks had been prepared
The office had a large wooden desk and workspace, but also a very spacious living area with two large white leather sofas, a coffee table made of teak, and a white leather recliner. Soon they where laughing at Paul’s off-color jokes. Akiko consumed several glasses of champagne, while enjoying the lively conversation with Dad and her elderly host. She was unaware that the room had been outfitted with several wireless video cameras that fed a steady audio-visual stream to recorders hidden in an adjoining room. Seeing that my wife was getting drunk, Dad asked her to come sit on the arm of his wheelchair, which she obediently did. As soon as she was in position, he began kissing her neck and nibbling on her ear
TRY A BLACK HAIRED

try a black haired

ENTER TO TRY A BLACK HAIRED
“Papa”, she said, “Don’t be naughty. Paul is here.” He quickly responded, “Hell, sweetie, he’s already seen everything you have and was fortunate enough to be on the receiving end of one of your fabulous blow jobs!” Akiko turned pink with embarrassment, “Remember, Daddy, you and Paul have sworn to keep that top secret.” “Don’t worry”, chimed in Paul, “That event will follow us to our grave in silence”. Dad then poured her another glass of champagne, “Baby, would you please give Paul and I another one of your exotic dances?” “Papa, you are so naughty. try a black haired What if one of Paul’s staff would walk in?” Paul eased her concerns, “Don’t worry, gorgeous, the office door is locked and the staff is not allowed back here”. “What am I going to do with you two? Okay, I’ll strip, but no sex… not here… okay?” What ever you say Honey, what ever you wish”, Dad assured her. She gulped down her glass of bubbly and was looking around the room for a good place to perform, when Paul handed her a stack of folded purple clothes, “Here, why don’t you change into these for your show and I’ll put on some appropriate music.” Akiko giggled, “I think you two dirty old men had this planned all along, didn’t you?” She disappeared into the nearby bathroom. When she stepped back into the room, she was wearing a full-length silk yukata (Japanese summer robe). The two men were overwhelmed by her beauty
TRY A BLACK HAIRED

try a black haired

ENTER TO TRY A BLACK HAIRED
Paul started up the music, which had an exotic, oriental melody. Akiko took her time moving about, occasionally turning and posing, as her hands slid over the contours of her hips and upper thighs. She moved next to Dad and let his hand pat, and then squeeze her firm, muscular ass. Floating over to Paul, she allowed his hands to rub her hips and tummy. Gliding to the center of the room, she slowly untied the sash holding the robe, and let it sensually fall to the floor. Beneath, she wore a shorter, silk robe that exposed her well-shaped legs up to mid-thigh
TRY A BLACK HAIRED

try a black haired

ENTER TO TRY A BLACK HAIRED
Paul and Dad unzipped their pants and pulled out their rigid hard-ons. Akiko’s face turned flush red, “Now, now boys… settle down.” They ignored her words and started stroking their erect cocks. Turning her back to men, she bent over, flashing a spectacular view of her string bikini-covered ass. She shook it and rotated several times, then stood up again. Looking at the two large erect penises in front of her, she went into a lustful trance as she unfastened the sash holding together her suggestive robe. As it slipped to the floor, she stood there with nothing more that string-tied panties and top. Walking over to Paul, she turned her back, “Would you care to untie me?” Without hesitation, he pulled the string and released her breasts to the open air. Her one-inch long nipples were rock hard
While walking towards Dad she twisted her upper torso, winked and tossed the bra to Paul. Angling her right hip to Dad, with her back toward Paul, she spoke in a husky, horny voice, “Papa, do you want to see my wet pussy?” Dad pulled the string. Holding the thin fabric in place she offered her left hip. When Dad pulled the string she let the panties fall to the floor. He quickly moved his hand to her cunt and started fingering her clit. “Papa, you promised no sex!” “No my dear, not with me


Do you feel horny?” “Yes, I do. Especially because of what you’re doing.” Dad softly spoke, “Do you like looking at Paul’s thick, hard cock?” “She turned to see that Paul was now totally nude, sitting on the large sofa, pumping his swollen shaft. “Yes, you know how much I like your big thing and his is even bigger.” “Akiko, will you do me a favor?” “Papa, you know I will do anything for you!” “Baby, I want you to fuck Paul. I want to watch his big shaft stretch your tiny pussy and make you cum over and over again”. “But, Daddy, Bill only gave me permission to have sex with you. It wouldn’t be right to allow another man inside me.” Dad knew how to push her buttons, “I’m your father. Whatever you do with me is under my protection. It will always be our secret


Just think how great it will feel to have Paul’s long fat cock inside and bringing you to one orgasm after another.” “Oh God Papa, you are so bad. You know how horny I get when I see your big cock. You know that once I’ve been drinking too much and you have your try a black haired finger in my slit, I can’t resist. Oh Bill, please forgive me!” Akiko stood up and walked to Paul. She knelt on the floor, between his legs and gripped his monster dong with her petite hand. Looking him in the eyes, she began to stroke it with her right hand, while her left played with his balls, “Paul, do you want to fuck me?” “Yes, little flower, I want to make you experience unimaginable pleasure.” “Then do me Paul
Papa has given me to you for the next hour. Take me, use me; let me satisfy your every sexual need.” With that she opened her mouth and sucked the tip of his throbbing knob. Her tongue danced around the top of his shaft. Occasionally, her bright almond eyes smiled at him, as she blew cool air across his red-hot cock-flesh. Pre-cum filled the slit atop his dark pink head. Akiko slurped it up, as if she was eating Chinese noodles. Paul was in a state of euphoria, while Dad sat in his wheel chair jacking off. In the next room the recorders were storing every second of the triple X-rated action. Akiko’s tongue slid up and down his rigid dick, and from time to time rotated around the bulging tip
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Next, she sucked his balls into try a black haired her mouth, “Paul, do you like how I play with your big cock?” “Yes, yes… you are an expert. I have never had any woman make me feel like this.” His words empowered her to lick faster and suck harder. She tried to swallow the entire thing, but could only get it in halfway before she began to choke. Paul switched positions and rammed is wide tongue into her burning snatch. It takes only two minutes of his aggressive oral assault before she filled his face with her thick tasty nectar. Her screams surely attracted attention in the front of the store; but she didn’t care


Her lust was on fire and she wanted more. Paul lifted her light body over his raging cock and shoved the head into her well-lubricated hole. She squealed again from another orgasm. Dad was now rapidly pounding his penis, watching his sexy daughter-in-law fuck his friend with uninhibited passion. “Fuck me Paul… fuck me with your big cock. Cum inside me


Fill me with your sperm… make me your slut. Papa look at him stuff my cunt… is this what you wanted?” Dad yells, “Yes baby, you’re doing exactly what I wanted… even more than I imagined.” “Oh yes, papa you’ve taught me how to enjoy big cocks. I’m your naughty little girl.” Akiko took control of the action, “Paul stop moving!” As the old bull obeyed her command, my once shy wife pushed her hungry little cunt all the way down, until Paul was in her… all the way. Every inch of her vagina was stretched further than it had ever been stretched before. She could feel the veins in his large cock


Using her natural talent, the strong muscles in her vaginal walls began to squeeze tight and then release. Dad could see the undulations in her firm tummy and knew exactly what his friend was feeling. She had done this to him twice before and sensation was truly indescribably fantastic. Paul was lost for words, as his cock experienced a sexual phenomenon that few men have ever known. His orgasm began to build; while his balls tingled with anticipation. Then it happened. He groaned with pleasure, as gobs of semen exploded in Akiko’s pussy
TRY A BLACK HAIRED

try a black haired

ENTER TO TRY A BLACK HAIRED
It quickly gushed out the sealed ring between his cock and her vaginal lips. He could feel the hot cream flowing over his balls and inner thighs. Akiko’s body vibrated with uncontrolled lust. Dad shot his wad high in the air… then again and again. The room was filled with the odor of fresh cum. When Akiko returned to our house with my Father, I could sense, by her manner, that she had engaged in another fuck session. After going to bed that night, I noticed that she didn’t cuddle close to me like normal or try to seduce me into one of our normal love making routines. So, I moved close to her, wrapping my arms around her perfect body. I felt her perky breasts and squeezed her long, hard nipples, “You know how much I love you, Aki, don’t you!” She looked into my eyes, with a guilty expression on her face, “And I love you too… with all my heart!” “Aki, I found a video recording in the closet of my Dad’s room


He has installed four remote cameras and recorded you, him and Paul”. She began to cry as her heart ponded against my chest, “I’m so sorry, Bill, please forgive me. I had no idea I was being taped. I’m afraid your Father has turned me into a sex-hungry slut. I can’t resist his big cock and now I feel the same with Paul’s big hard thing. I must confess, I not only sucked Paul the other day, I also fucked him today after your Dad begged me to. I knew it was wrong, but I couldn’t stop myself. I have an uncontrollable craving for big cocks


Please forgive me.” I held her close and ran my fingers through her soft, black hair, “Of course I forgive you; but now we need to find out if there are any more tapes at Paul’s store. Where did you fuck him?” Suddenly Akiko felt anger toward her father-in-law and Paul for taking advantage of her vulnerability. She concentrated on what she had seen in Paul’s office, earlier that day. “We did it in his office in the back of the store. There were three doors. One was a toilet and one went to the alley behind the building. I assume the third was a closet or storage room.” “Good girl
He probably has the recorders in that room. Do you think you can meet with him again tomorrow… this time without Dad? I will wait outside that back door in the alley. When he leaves the room to attend to an emergency in the front of the store, you can let me in. I’ll take care of the video system.” Akiko felt fear running through her body, “But what if he doesn’t leave the office?” “Don’t worry, sweetheart, I will arrange an emergency that will insure us enough time to execute our plan!” Akiko was still afraid, “What if he comes back before you finish?” “Well, this is the tough part of the plan. We don’t want him to know that you or I was involved in erasing his tapes of you, if there are any. You will have to stay there until he gets back. Let him fuck you. Then leave and come back home
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I will be waiting for you here.” Akiko had tears in her eyes, “You mean that you’re okay with me having sex with him again… even though I fucked him behind your back?” “My Dear Aki, it is obvious that you love having sex with men who have big cocks. I can’t satisfy that craving in you; but I can protect you against men like my Dad and Paul. From now on, “I’ll arrange your extra curricular activities and make sure they remain private.” Akiko could not believe that her husband was willing to accept her transgressions and continue to allow her to satisfy her sexual addiction. The next day, their plan was completed without a hitch. I arranged for my friend to start an loud argument with one of the salesmen at Paul’s store. The argument escalated to the point that my friend demanded to see the owner. Akiko then let me in the back door and I was able to download the videos on the VCRs and erase several copies stored in a draw. To my surprise, I also found recordings of several other unsuspecting women from Maui
TRY A BLACK HAIRED

try a black haired

ENTER TO TRY A BLACK HAIRED
When Paul returned, Akiko knelt in front of him and sucked his cock until he shot his load down her throat. She didn’t want to fuck him again, so she made an excuse that she had to meet her husband for lunch. Since then, she has never had sex with Paul or my Dad. She told them that the guilt of cheating on her husband was overbearing. However, from time to time, we fly over to Oahu Island where I arrange a date for her through a special escort service. I always make sure the guy has a big cock.



TRY A BLACK HAIRED try a black haired

try a black haired, naughty brunette, striptease amateurs, college girl masturbed, youngs gays bareback, black checked, first cum shot amateur, fucking with couple, nasty slut fucks, black girls layed, shyla stylez masturbation, sex anal vagin in oral,
Related posts: milf movies videos
2011-Dec-23 14:34 - ENJOYS ASS
Enjoys ass. My wife and I went to a 'couples' party and we got a very big surprise! ? We had been drinking a bit and she was more than a little tipsy. ? This was the first time she had ever tried alcohol. ? It was also the first time she decided to let herself run wild since I took her cherry a few years ago. ? Anyway??¦ ? Some woman got her into a private room for bi-action, which was alright with me. ? I was not yet very keen on the idea of another man humping my princess. ? Little did we know it was a 'special' room for 'new' people to the party
? I wasn't allowed inside because it was 'for the ladies only'. I thought this was ok because maybe the other woman did not want other men to see her naked or try anything. ? What we didn't know was that inside the room was a bathroom where a couple of guys were hiding. ? ? Kumari told me that the woman had her undressed and was licking her and she was close to cumming when the guys came out of the bathroom and traded places with the woman. ? She told me later that she ???believes??™ that this is what happened because she thought big tits stockings dildo she heard a door and Tanisha was wearing a strap-on with a rather large dong
ENJOYS ASS

enjoys ass

ENTER TO ENJOYS ASS
? One started licking her pussy (we??™ll call him Robert) while the other one stood (we??™ll call him George) there. ? Kumari didn't notice that someone new was licking... ? so, to make a long story short ??“ I noticed that Tanisha was now back in the main room, so where was Kumari? ? I went to the door and heard her moaning in orgasm! ? I opened the door just as George put his cock in her mouth! ? She said she thought it was me. ? I guess I can excuse that because their minds are blank when they are cumming, the lights were dim, and the guy was very close to my size! ? I was amazed watching him throat-fuck my wife. ? I watched this in total awe, trying to figure out why she didn??™t realize what was going on. ? Maybe she did??¦ ? ? As the scene played out, after her second orgasm, George began to mount Kumari , slowly pushing his massive tool into her cum-wet pussy, slowly stretching her
ENJOYS ASS

enjoys ass

ENTER TO ENJOYS ASS
? She had never had another penis, being a virgin when we married. ? Again, it appeared that she didn??™t think anything was out of the ordinary. ? I watched him stroke, in and out, just a few inches deep, for several seconds until he grunted in pleasure fucking the tight Asian pussy of another man??™s wife. ? Her eyes flew open at the sound of a male, knowing it was too large to be me. ? She sat up, dislodging George and Robert from her love-holes. ? There was a look of surprise on her face ??“ more important ??“ a look of lust as she was in the middle of another orgasm, she later told me. ? Robert got a little aggressive, knowing the lustful look on her face and pushed her back down on the bed while George gently held her arms. ? Robert (had a enjoys ass dick twice my size) pushed himself back between her legs and started fucking her. ? After a few strokes of Robert??™s tool, George tilted her head backwards and inserted himself back into her mouth


? At first she gave a little struggle, mainly because she was being raped by a huge cock and was being painfully stretched. ? Robert was going much deeper by this time. ? Even so, soon she was starting to cum! ? Robert and George were matching their strokes. ? Robert would push his cock in, George would pull his out. ? Robert had maneuvered Kumari so that he had her legs over his shoulders, making her tight and tiny pussy completely vulnerable to his pussy-busting tool! ? I watched as he deep-stroked her, pushing almost all of his 10??? by 5??? tool inside her. enjoys ass ? She has never had this amount of meat before and you could see that she was in a fuck-frenzy having orgasm after orgasm. ? ? Finally, after about 20 minutes of this, Kumari was moaning and I saw her stomach start to shake, then she came again with a wild yell. ? Just about then, Robert pulled out and shot his massive load all over her stomach and boobs! ? I was so relieved that he didn??™t cum inside her ??“ I certainly did not want to find out later that she was pregnant
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
? Then George shot all over her face! ? For such a small dick, here really had a lot of cum! ? When they were finished, Kumari was covered from mouth to cunt with goo. ? As they lay there recovering, our eyes met. ? There was a strange look on her face. ? It was a look of satisfaction mixed with guilt and shame. ? You see, she was a virgin when we married, and was never exposed to sex - talk, pictures, or anything. ? She had a very prudish upbringing. ? She wiped away the cum and grabbed her clothes just as we got her second surprise enjoys ass - the bathroom connected to the main room and two more guys came in. ? She looked at me, again with this mixed look of guilt, lust and shame. ? This time, however, she didn't struggle at all! ? I just stood there, even when she struggled at first, I couldn't move or go to her rescue


? I couldn't move I was so amazed at watching these strangers fucking Kumari bareback in her mouth and pussy! ? After the second set of guys came in, a couple of the other women at the party came up to me and told me that this was part of the 'initiation' that all woman had to go through, and that she would be busy for a while. ? It seems that she has to service all the men in the party (about 15 guys). ? Of course the rules were no cumming inside mouth or pussy, so we didn't have to worry about babies and all members, keep a current hiv/std certificate. ? Anyway, the ladies took me to the bed and started having their way with me - right beside the wife! ? She looked at me but didn't see me. ? She was like a zombie. ? I had fun with the two ladies, while watching all the guys fuck her in every hole - only one turn per man. ? Kumari even had her first (and only) DP event! ? She was covered in cum and couldn't move, she told me that she had came 14 times during the night


? It lasted about 4 hours. ? She said she was really scared when the first two guys essentially raped her, but it started feeling so good she couldn't (or wouldn??™t?) stop them. ? It was the best sex we have had so far. ? The only problem is that she was sore for several days and the pussy is a little stretched. ? Fortunately, we have found out that it will resume its normal size soon. ? Robert, much to my chagrin, wasn??™t the only member with a huge member??¦ I told her that we certainly won't try that again, but she informed me that she only wanted the big ones, now. ? She told me that it was the best sex she ever had, and now that she knows how good a big cock feels, all I can do is watch her get banged by Robert and Company??¦. Forced Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] DRAGONCLAW75 ( 762 days ago ) dang!!! sure enjoy the story and would like to hear more about it and pls do write more about it since it blow my mind away and wonder what happen next and hope that story contiune :D and hope u will contiune write and can't wait to hear part 2 and more a 10
ENJOYS ASS

enjoys ass

ENTER TO ENJOYS ASS

ENJOYS ASS enjoys ass

enjoys ass, black girl heels, hot girl vibrater, blondes striptease, butt fucking teen, pussy on pussy, small vagina group sex, teen solo young cute, black masterbation, sweet blond anal, office anal cum,
Related posts: mega mature
2011-Dec-21 23:48 - GAYS IN COLLEGE
Gays in college. I was getting depressed. I had been held in captivity in this place for a long time. I wasn't sure how long because I had no sense of what time it was or when a day passed. I had been naked the entire time . I had been recently forced to have sex with 10 different men. Each one had a progressively bigger cock. The last one was a large black man
All had cum inside me in an obvious effort to gays in college get me pregnant. I wasn't sure if it worked. The apron guy had strapped me down in the milking rack. I had become so used to this that I think if they stopped doing it I would miss it. The pumps were turned on and the suction tubes were attached to my breasts. My milk started to flow and I felt better. I had a purpose. I had something people wanted and desired
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
I would have given it freely, they didn't have to go to this trouble. Even though I was tightly restrained I went into a relaxed state. After some time I heard Mr Yee come in the room and he wasn't alone. I sensed a presence next to him but I couldn't see who it was. I imagined it was the eleventh guy to have sex with me. My pussy was totally open and exposed. The big rings in my labia pulled them down
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
The last guy had been huge and so I was getting nervous if a bigger cock was about to try to go inside me. Mr Yee came up to me and asked the same question of me he always does. I didn't even acknowledge him. He moved back behind me and I prepared myself. I then felt something strange. I felt something wet and cold press against my pussy. Then I felt a long tongue lick me once and then twice. It actually felt really nice


I heard Mr Yee say one word in Japanese. I felt a movement then a heavy bulk of a body climbed on my back. It was very hairy in fact it was covered in fur. I then knew what was about to happen. There was a large animal on top of me. It had to be a dog of some kind. I felt him panting and his drool hit between my shoulder blades. Were they really serious about having this dog fuck me, or was this an attempt to just scare me into giving them information? The dog was a large one but I wasn't sure what kind
I didn't know anything about dogs or sex with one. I didn't even know that was possible between a human female and a male dog. The dog was holding still panting and drooling on top of me. Mr Yee gave another one word command and the dog moved it's lower body closer to me. I felt a large hot mass push against my pussy. I guessed it was the dog's penis. It was trying to get inside me


This was actually going to happen. I cried out saying please no over and over. I didn't want to have sex with an animal. They paid no attention to my pleas and being restrained as I was I could not get away from it. The dog must have been trained to do this because he wasn't wasting any time. The large cock was pressing firmly into my opening
I had been progressively stretched by the other cocks, but this one was bigger then any of them. I cried out in pain as it gained entry and pushed inside me. When the dog felt the gays in college heat and tightness of my pussy it started to rapidly stroke. It was like being fucked by a jackhammer. With each push he gained a little more depth. He was pounding me and even though my huge breasts were restrained, they were swinging back and forth
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
The pumps were still attached to them and my milk was still flowing. The dog cock was almost at the bottom of my pussy when I felt something else. Something large and hard at the base of his cock was pressing into my entrance. At first I thought he was trying to get his balls in me but the was too big and hard. It was banging into me trying to get in. I was already stretched by the big cock
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
Mr Yee gave another command and the dog doubled it's effort trying to get farther in me. I was beside myself. I was talking gibberish and crying. I felt a burning sensation and sharp pain and then a pop. The dog immediately stopped thrusting and held still. I blinked the tears from my eyes and was quiet. Something very large had just managed to go up inside my pussy. I felt more full then ever before
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
The lining of my pussy was stretched to the max and molded around the massive dog cock. It wasn't stroking but I did feel it start to throb. An intense warmth was spreading from the tip of it. He was cumming inside me. The dog was pumping his sperm into me. The mass at the base of his cock that had managed to get inside me was changing


Somehow it was getting harder and bigger. It was pressing into my bladder and other internal organs. He was sealing himself inside me so none of his seed would leak out and be wasted. It was going somewhere deep. He was making sure I was his bitch. This was going to change me forever. I would never be able to have sex again without thinking about this


He had been cumming awhile in me and the mass had stopped growing. Mr Yee gave another command and I felt the big dogs body start to slide off of me to one side. We were still very firmly attached though. The grip of my pussy on his cock was very tight and his cock was trying to rotate inside me. I cried out as my pussy felt like it was being twisted around. Somehow his cock turned 180 degrees in my pussy and we were now in a butt to butt position. The big dog pulled once like he was trying to remove his cock. The huge lump was way to big to come out of me


I had seen two dogs in this position as a young girl. I now new the reason was because the males cock was stuck in the female. He continued to give little tugs testing my grip on his cock. He was still cumming inside me. I tried to relax my body. Make myself looser. The pressure on my bladder and my g-spot was getting to me
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
I needed release and soon. This was going to hurt coming out and I knew it. Mr Yee said another word and the dog started to pull harder. His cock had stopped spurting by now. I started yelling for him to stop that it hurt too much, but I was ignored. I had no idea how big his cock still was but this had to feel like giving birth. I was about to pass out when I felt some movement and so did the dog. He pulled the hardest yet and out he came


The knot first then the thick shaft followed. When he had cleared my pussy I lost control of my body. I shook in a massive orgasm and I urinated, emptying my bladder. A massive amount of his semen poured out of me too. Mr Yee came over to me and once again started a tattoo on my back. It was a symbol like the others and I assumed it was the first initial of the dogs name. I was marked as his bitch now. When he finished he left with the dog and I was unhooked from the pumps and the rack. Back in my cell I tried to lie down but I was very sore
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
The dog's cum was drying on my inner thighs. I tried to think of why the switched from human lovers to a canine one. Maybe it was just to humiliate me more, I wasn't sure. I went through some sleep cycles and they fed me but didn't take me to the milking room. I wasn't sure why other then they must be preparing something or waiting for something. My breasts were very full and ached. They needed to be emptied and if I wasn't milked soon they would start emptying themselves. Finally the door to my cell opened and I was led to the room. My breasts were going to get some relief
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
I was hooked up like normal and the strong suction on them release my milk and it flowed out of me. I was enjoying this feeling when the Apron guy wheeled a large apparatus into the room. It was made of metal and wood like my rack. He wheeled it into position and locked it in place. It was like two big ramps that went up on either side of me. It looked very heavy and strong. Even though I was feeling good from the pressure in my breasts being relieved this thing scared me
They had something planned. Was it another dog? I heard something behind me. I heard a voice and knew it was Mr Yee. There were some other voices and I knew he wasn't alone. There was also something else there. Someone came up behind me and place a hand on my naked ass
He spread my cheeks and inserted something cold and long into my ass. It wasn't very thick but it caught me by surprise. He left it there for a moment and then removed it. Mr Yee came forward and talked to me. He said that the time had passed for me to answer the question. It was too late now for that. They had figured out what they needed to know


They were going to try something now that should have been done already. They had just taken my temperature. The timing was right, I was ovulating. One of my eggs was ready to be fertilized. They knew it had altered genes just like my genes had been altered. The french cows genes had bonded with mine
They were going to use sperm that was used to impregnate the french cows. He said that they could have used artificial insemination methods on me, but doing it the old fashion was was much more natural. I was trying to process all this and all I could think was, bull sperm. They were going to put bull sperm up inside me. I started to panic. The natural way was what he said. The ramps on either side of me made sense now. They were going to breed me to a bull. Was that even possible? I felt a huge mass behind me place it's weight on the ramps
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I looked down and saw a massive leg and hoof. I felt someone pull on my labia rings. They were attaching something to them. I felt a pull on every ring as my lips were pulled apart. They were stretching my pussy open as far as it would go
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
I heard a slap on the bulls ass and it moved forward up the ramp. I was crying uncontrollably. The bulls cock was guided to my entrance. The massive hard shaft was lined up. Another slap and the weight of the bull moved forward and the cock went in me. I screamed as loud as I could from the shock and the pain. There was a foot of bull cock in me and he was trying to get more in. His massive hips were moving now and the cock was stroking in and out. Each time it smashed into my cervix trying to get past it
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
I was getting raped by a bull and this was supposed to get me pregnant. Pregnant with what, a calf? Luckily bulls are made like dogs. Their cocks are big but there is no knot. They also don't cum like a dog. They cum more like a human except there is a massive amount of sperm. I was a little delirious by now so I don't know how long the bull had been fucking me but I knew he was cumming now. He was producing a massive amount of bull semen and it was shooting forcefully up inside me. The end of his cock was sealed to my stretched cervix and from the feeling in my belly it was all going way up there into my uterus. He continued to unload in me until his cock started to go soft


He stopped thrusting and they backed him off the ramp. The bull cock was pulled out of me like a big snake. When it was pulled free some of the bull's semen leaked out but most of it stayed up inside me. To ensure it did Mr Yee inserted something into my pussy. A tube was attached to it and it was inflated. Once it was of a size where it wasn't going to come out and the seal was tight the tube was removed


Mr came close to me and said that the plug was going to remain in my pussy for a few days. I was not to try to remove it even though that would be impossible without the deflation tube. He said the bull was one of the ones that breed the french dairy cows. The ones who had the prized milk and who's genes had been used on me. He said they had done some alteration of the bulls DNA to make it more compatible to mine. They were very confident that this breeding was going to be successful. He marked me with another tattoo This one to represent the bull
The he started on another one. This one was just above my butt crack in the last remaining gays in college space. It was much more elaborate the the others. It stretched across my lower back and was a series of letters. I guessed maybe 6 but I wasn't sure. It took him over two hours to complete it. When finished he said that's for what is yet to come. I was led back to my cell. I was weak from the ordeal I had been put through
My lower belly felt distended from the inflated plug and fluid inside me. After I guessed was a couple of days Mr Yee came into my cell. He forced me on my back and spread my legs. Using one hand to spread my pussy me inserted a tube into the plug in my pussy. Twisting a valve the air inside it was released. When deflated he roughly pulled it out of me and checked my pussy for any leakage. There was nu so I guess my body had absorbed all the bull sperm
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
He left me alone then. I was in denial about getting pregnant by the bull. That could not be possible. They were just messing with my head. They continued to bring me food and water but other then that I was left alone. My breasts were very full again, but somehow I think I had seen the last of that dungeon like room where the milked me. Suddenly the door to my cell opened. Standing there was a very tall woman
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I recognized her as being Tanaka's assistant. I had seen her my first day here. Her name was Heike. She looked at me and then said for me to follow her. I hesitated and she said it again more forcefully


I got up on shaky legs and followed her out of my cell. We walked down the dimly lit hallway. She was dressed in a smart business suit that fit her body well. Her high heels clicked on the stone floor. I was still completely naked and barefoot. For some reason I placed one arm across my huge breasts and the other handover my pussy in an attempt to conceal both. I had been naked for a long time but walking with her made me notice it and I was embarrassed. At the end of the hall was an elevator and we got in it
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
The doors closed and we started to rise. I glanced at her and saw her wrinkly her nose and frown. I guess I didn't smell too good. I had been fucked by 10 men, a dog and a bull. I probably did smell. The elevator stopped and we went down another hallway. There were doors lining it and we stopped at the last one. Heike opened it and I followed her in it
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
I blinked my eyes when I saw that it was as nice a suite as you would find in any five star hotel. I followed her into the bedroom and she showed me the master bath. She said I needed to get clean and then she would be back. As I walked into the large bathroom I heard the door to the room close as she left. I looked around and saw a full compliment of french cosmetics
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
In the shower were french milled soaps and shampoos. I turned the water on which was instantly steaming. I stepped in and let the water flow over me. I just stood there for a long time finally I picked out some soap and began to get myself clean. I scrubbed and scrubbed


My skin was clean but some very dirty things had been done to me that no soap could wash away. I washed my pussy and felt the rings there. I guess I had been held for a long time because my normally smoothly shaved pussy was now quite hairy. So were my underarms but I used a razor on the making them smooth again. For the time being I left my pussy hairy. After washing and rinsing my hair I got out and dried off. Standing there I noticed that the bathroom had mirrors on every wall. I was able to easily see my body from all angles. I was very pale and there we a few fading bruises on me


My breasts were huge and heavy with blue veins crisscrossing under the skin. My nipples looked twice the size they used to be and they were big back then. I then saw the state of my back for the first time. I had assumed that he had used black or blue ink on the tattoos. Oh was I ever wrong about that. Each symbol was in a different color
Colors so vibrant and vivid they were like no colors I had ever seen before. It was like they glowed. It was obvious these had been done by an expert. There were twelve single symbols trailing down my back along my spine. At the bottom across my lower back was a larger tattoo It was in Japanese and seemed to be a word or a name. I went out into the bedroom and on the bed was a dress. It was made of silk and was very pretty


I guess this was for me to put on. I looked around for some underwear but found none. I slipped the dress on and it was like it was made just for me. It fit my body perfectly even my overly large breasts. It had a deep V cut in the bodice and I was showing a lot of cleavage. My large nipples poked against the thin silk and were on display too


I went back into the bathroom and applied some minimal makeup. Just a little mascara and lipstick. My hair was almost dry and I combed it out. It had grown very long. As soon as I had walked back into the main suite the door opened and Heike entered. She said to follow her again. I felt a little better walking with her this time after getting cleaned up and dressed


As we rode in another elevator she said I looked and smelled much better. That was all she said to me as the door opened and we walked up to a pair of huge wooden doors. She opened one and we walked into a huge room. It was a dining hall of some kind. There was a very long table around which were seated about 30 people. As we entered they all turned and looked at us
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
There was a man at the end of the table. He was the host of course and he stood up. It was Hiro Tanaka himself.. In a loud voice he introduced the guest of honor for tonight. That was apparently me
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
Heike led me to the head of the table and an empty chair to Tanaka's left was pulled out and I was to sit down. I cooperated and sat. I looked around and saw that the first course of the meal had been served. A plate of which was now place in front of me by the wait staff. It was of course a french dish. Everyone was enjoying theirs and I took a couple of bites of mine not wanting to overdo it. I hadn't eaten any real food in a long time


The second of many courses was then served and people were raving about the quality and taste. Tanaka stood up and told the story of the french cows and their sought after milk. He said even though he had one the meal tonight had been prepared with something else. A secret ingredient that only he possessed. When he said this he looked at me and smiled. I knew he meant my milk had been used and that I was now his. I just looked straight ahead and didn't say anything. As the courses were consumed I looked around at the diners


It was a very diverse group. There were a lot of different nationalities and languages being used. The men closest to me couldn't help themselves from staring at my breasts. They were covered but just barely and they were very full and swollen. Knowing french food like I do we were at the point in the meal where dessert and coffee was to be served. As it was brought in Tanaka instructed everyone not to eat any just yet. After everyone had a plate of the crepes and a cup of coffee Tanaka stood up and everyone got quiet. He talked about how proud he was of the skill of his chefs and of course being able to provide the best to his guests


He spoke again of the special ingredient in tonight’s meal. How it had been used in all the sauces and creams and cheeses. He wanted to take the opportunity to introduce the them the source of the secret ingredient. He held his hand out for me. I looked at it for a moment the took it as he helped me stand up. There was a little confusion on some peoples faces
Tanaka let the reality of the situation set in before continuing. He confirmed that human breast milk was indeed the secret ingredient and that it had come from me. There were a few gasps from the guests. He wanted to make sure there was no doubt about this fact. He said the reason I was here was to prove it and continue to be the source. With that Tanaka turned toward me and he grasped the front of my dress. He forcefully pulled on the front ripping it down to my waist
My huge breasts spilled forth totally exposed to all the dinner guests. There were more gasps, but these guests knew who was the big boss in the room. They were invited guests of Tanaka and they certainly didn't want to upset him so the all just sat there waiting. Tanaka took me by the upper arm and led me to the first guest. He picked up the guests dessert plate and held it close to one of my nipples. He pulled on it like an expert and a strong steam of my thick creamy milk came out of my nipple and covered the crepes. He then took the coffee cup and did the same thing filling it up with my milk


He asked that guest to try it. I knew the man must be nervous but he picked up his fork and he tried the dessert now covered in my milk. He savored it then proclaimed it the best he had ever had. All the guests clapped and Tanaka moved me down the line expressing my milk as we went onto the dessert and into the coffee. After couple have anal sexe making it all the way around the table Tanaka had me stand at the head of the table as the guest finished. My breasts were still fully exposed to everyone


When everyone was finished Tanaka went into another speech. He was standing behind me as he spoke. He asked everyone if there was any doubt that this was the best meal made from the most perfect ingredient they had ever had. They all agreed and cheered him. He said that he was going to make sure that this would continue and that this would be his legacy. He referred to me as his little cow
He dais he was going to teach me that I was his and nobody else's. He said that my training had already been going on but now it was time for him to personally train me. With that being said he ripped the remaining dress from my body and I stood there naked. He called for some security and they grabbed my arms and bent me over the table placing my hand on it. Tanaka was standing behind me and I heard him unzip his pants. Tanaka was going to rape me in front of his diner guests. I guess his cock was already hard and he stepped forward. I then figured out why he had been using progressively bigger cocks. His had to be the biggest of them all


He huge bulbous head pressed into my hairy snatch. I closed my eyes and gritted my teeth as he forced it in. He had to press harder as I was being held in place. Finally my poor abused pussy gave way and the head went in me. I figured his doctors had to have given him some kind of drugs to make his cock this size or to make it this hard, I mean the man was over 70. The veiny shaft pushed in more. He started stroking in me gaining more and more depth
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
My pussy was gripping his monster cock like a vise. The only sounds in the room was our breathing and the sounds coming from my pussy. He was in as far as he could go now. The big head smashed against my cervix. Both his hands were on my hips pulling me toward him to help get him in and out of me. My head was down and my eyes were closed. I opened my eyes and noticed something. The two guys had let go of my arms and had moved away
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
I wasn't being retrained and I wasn't trying to get away either. Tanaka was fucking me in front of all these people and I was letting him. I felt myself actually pushing back into his thrusts trying to get more of his cock in me. I guess the drugs were giving him some stamina too. Through hooded eyes I looked around the room and saw the guests staring. Along the walls of the room were the wait staff and some men in black suits. They were probably the security of the guests. I saw one man that looked familiar
He had short black hair and was wearing sunglasses. It was obvious he was carrying some kind of weapon under his coat. He was looking straight ahead when I saw his head turn and it was as if he was looking at me. I couldn't see his eyes but I saw a slight nod of his head. I then knew who he was. It was the head of security from the hotel we checked into in Paris


Marcel said this man was an ex-commando officer from the french military. Why was he here and why did he just nod at me? I sensed Tanaka getting close. He was going to cum in me to make sure I knew I was his. His monster cock was getting to me and I felt an orgasm coming. I felt like such a slut right then
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
Here I was naked in front of all these people and I was being raped by this man and I wasn't trying to get away. I was also on the verge of an orgasm which meant I was enjoying it. Just as I felt Tanaka's cock start to jerk and explode in me I saw the security guy talk into his sleeve. Right then the doors to the room burst open and a group of masked men dressed in black burst into the room. They all had automatic weapons and started yelling for everyone to get on the floor and not to move. Tanaka's cock was going off inside me and this excitement made me go off. My pussy started to spasm and clench
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I was cumming hard. So hard that Tanaka couldn't stroke any more because I was gripping him too tightly. I turned and looked and saw the hotel guy standing next to Tanaka with a gun pointed at his head. In french he told Tanaka to pull out of me. I felt Tanaka try to withdraw his still rock hard cock from me
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
I guess the drugs were not letting it deflate. My pussy was still in spasm and he was stuck in me. He told them there was something inside my pussy that was gripping his cock head and he could pull out. Someone came over to me and threw a blanket over me to help conceal my nakedness. Two of the commandos took Tanaka by the arms and tried to pull him out of me. Tanaka and I both cried out as this was done. Finally something inside me loosened up and released him. They pulled him slowly out of me breaking the connection
I collapsed forward on the table. A commando wrapped me up in the blanket and picked me up. He was very strong and he carried me out of the room. They were handcuffing all the guests and they led Tanaka away in handcuffs. I was carried out of the room and down a hallway


We went out some large doors and into the outside. It was nighttime and dark. We went down some steps and there was a waiting limousine with the doors open. I was placed carefully in the backseat. There waiting for me was Marcel
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He wrapped his arms around me and held me close. The door close and the limo pulled away. We didn't say a word for some time. I spoke first and just said what took you so long? He explained that they had been searching for me for months. They knew Tanaka had abducted me. They had caught my assistant and she confessed in being involved in the kidnapping
Tanaka had bribed her and she had helped set it up. She didn't know where I was taken though. The searched everywhere and even thought he might have taken me back to Japan. They finally got tip about an exclusive dinner party. If Tanaka's ego hadn't had got the best of him we might not have ever found me
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
Tanaka wanted to show off for his followers. The hotel security chief posed as security for one of the guests. We he found out where the chateau was he alerted the strike team. They got there as quickly as they could. I told him that it wasn't quick enough. Tanaka had raped me in front of everyone. They had forced me to have sex with multiple men and even animals. I told Marcel I might even be pregnant, but I didn't say by who
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
He kissed my forehead and told me I was safe now. We drove on in the night and I fell asleep. When I woke up I was in a bed. I looked around and noticed it was the bed in the back of our private jet. We were heading home. Marcel came in the cabin and asked me how I was feeling


I was pretty weak but I felt better. He said that french doctors had checked me out and cleared me for travel. When we get back he said the doctors at the clinic will run some tests and I would be back to normal in no time. He have me a pill to take which I did. It must have been a sedative because I went right back to sleep. The next time I woke up I was in a bed in a nice room. I had some IV's in me and guessed I was in the clinic back home


The doctors and nurses examined me from head to toe. They were very kind and made sure I was as comfortable as possible. I got my sense of time back and after a few days I could get out of bed and walk around by myself. One day I was sitting in a chair by a window. The sun was shining in and I thought how much I had missed seeing that


There was a knock at the door and I said come in. the director of the clinic came in and smiled at me. He pulled up a chair and asked if I was up to a little talk. I nodded and he sat down. He said he wanted to update me on a few things
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
He smiled but I knew this was difficult for him to keep a pleasant face. He asked me what I though about the rings they had pierced my labia and clitoris with. I told him I had pretty much gotten used to them. He asked me if I would ever want them removed. I said possibly. He said that might be a problem. It seemed that Tanaka had used a very experimental metal
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
One that was designed for the Japanese space program. It had self healing properties. The meant if they tried to cut it before it could be removed it would heal itself and be solid again. The only way to remove the rings from my labia at the moment was to cut my lips and remove the ring then stitch me back up. This posed the risk of nerve damage and scaring. The ring in my clit was basically impossible to remove. I told him it was OK I was fine leaving them in place for now. He then talked about the tattoos. He asked if I noticed the colors they used
I said yes that I had never seen anything like them. He said I was right, there wasn't anything like them anywhere. This too was a experimental ink that was used. Normal tattoos stain the layers of skin below the surface. A laser could be used to remove a layer at a time until all the stain was gone. This ink was different. If laser was applied to it the molecular structure of the ink would cause it to go deeper in the skin. They basically could not be removed by any current method
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
I told him what they represented. I told him about the unprotected sex with the men. I told him they said the wanted to get me pregnant. I then took a deep breath and told him about the sex with the dog and the bull. My hands were shaking and he held them


After I finished talking he was silent for a moment. He then looked at me and simply said that I was pregnant. They had run all the tests and there was no doubt about it. I stared out the window for a minute. I turned back to him and asked if I would ever find out who the father was. He looked at me and said that they knew who the father was, the tests were conclusive. I just said the word “who?”
He took a deep breath and said that the father was the bull. I was carrying the offspring of the bull that they had breed me. This was not what I expected to hear. I sat there dumbfounded and asked him how that was possible. He shook his head and admitted to not understanding all of it himself. Somehow the shots I was given before the trip actually caused me to ovulated immediately. The problem was since my DNA had been altered by the cows DNA the eggs I was producing could not be fertilized by human sperm


My eggs rejected those. So it didn't matter how many men had sex with me none of them were going to get me pregnant. It appears Tanaka's scientists stumbled on something by accident. They had a breeding bull and a junior researcher was mapping it's DNA. The same guy had done some research on yours and he noticed some similar patterns. So it was by accident that the right guy looked at the right thing and came to the right conclusion. But to get it to work they had to tweak the bulls DNA some more so your eggs would let his sperm penetrate and fertilize one


He said that whatever they did worked because I was definitely pregnant and the bull was the father. I said but what am I pregnant with? I saw him frown and he sighed. He said I was pregnant with a normal offspring of a cow and bull. That meant a calf. My head was spinning and I wanted to throw up. I closed my eyes for a moment and asked him what I was do do now. He said that unfortunately I would not be able to carry it to term and give birth


A human female was just not able to do that. He said I had two choices. The first of course was that they would go in and do a DNC and abort the fetus. The second though was the one he hoped I would choose. He asked if I had heard about invitro fertilization. I said I had. He explained that they believed they had the technology to go into my uterus and enclose the embryo with a special receptacle
It would then be flash frozen and removed. They could then implant the embryo into a surrogate. I asked what kind of surrogate? He said a cow that was in heat. The embryo had a good chance to implant and then develop. The cow would give birth to my offspring
GAYS IN COLLEGE

gays in college

ENTER TO GAYS IN COLLEGE
The one inside me now. I was quiet for a moment and asked if I could think about it for a couple of days. He said of course but time was critical if the second option was to be used. I thanked him and said we would talk tomorrow. He left me with my thoughts. I looked out the window and my hand went to my lower belly. There was another life in there right now and It was up to me to decide it's fate.

GAYS IN COLLEGE gays in college

gays in college, girls shot, big ass butts, oral sex first, only vagina fun, couple boy sex, blonde caught, outdoor truck, black and hot tits, teens girles, stocking teen cum, pussy licking and fingering,
Related posts: milf dream
2011-Dec-19 04:06 - YOUNG GIRLS LESBIAN
Young girls lesbian. Their limo had to wait before pulling up to the red carpet so they saw what happened to the people in the limo in front of them. It looks like the Oscars” Megan gasped when she saw the camera crew and photographers. Oh, that’s Brad Pitt” Josh said and pointed at him “he’s dressed like Neo, glad you talked me out of that one Meg. They made a few more observations before it was their turn. An usher dressed as a squire opened their door and led them across the red carpet to the entrance. There their names were checked, passes given and a ticket for the lottery. Making their way in they saw a big display with all the rooms, themes and part types available. Okay” Jonas said “I need to go to the sovereign room, care to join us for a bit Josh? Sure” Josh said a bit overwhelmed by it all. All around he could see celebrities in costume from either the music or movie business and he felt a little out of place. Following his dad, Josh looked around in amazement, the thought of organizing something like this daunted him, not to mention the cost. The sovereign room looked like a bar from Star Wars with low lit alcoves and lots of neon. They made their way to a free table and ordered a bottle of Crystal from the touch display build in the table. Jonas noticed that both Josh and Megan were a bit overwhelmed so he said “remember that these people may be famous, but they need to eat and crap just like you do. They both laughed and Megan hugged Jonas telling him that they would be fine. A few drinks later they were all more relaxed and Jonas started texting on his new phone. I need to let our benefactor know where we are as well as a few business partners” he explained. Within half an hour, their table was maxed out with friends from Jonas. All were wearing excellent costumes, if a bit tame compared to Josh. The men had chosen the obvious heroes like a Jedi and the women the more revealing outfits, like the brides from Dracula. Josh didn’t mind, he kept silent and enjoyed the view the scantily dressed women offered him. They were all beautiful and a bit younger than their partners, probably around the same age as Megan he figured. The conversation soon turned to business and Josh started to take interest. However shortly after it did, one of the women obviously grew bored. Her partner noticed it quickly, which made him rise in respect in Josh’s eyes. He whispered something to Jonas, who nodded and smiled before asking “Josh, would you be so kind as to escort and chaperone miss Bradley to the trance room and make sure she has a good time? Josh stood up, placed his hat on his head and said “It will be my honor father. His response and ominous looks despite his age made all eyes turn on him and he grinned at the effect he had, amplified by his amusement. The woman in question was dressed like Xena warrior princess, the costume was a dead match except for the higher heels on the boots. She was in good shape and her breasts had some obvious work done to them, she looked really good in the costume and Josh wasn’t bothered with his dad’s request. He walked around the table, bowed in front of her and said “Your Highness” and offered his arm. Miss Bradley actually blushed a bit and looked around the table at her girlfriends who were all grinning at her. She got up, accepted his arm and they walked out of the sovereign room. Once outside, she stopped and turned towards him, looking him over for the first time for real. Please call me Sondra” she said in a soft voice “and tell me, are you a good dancer? Sondra it is” Josh replied “and yes, I am well versed in the classics as in modern dance. My father’s ex wife owned a dance studio so she made sure I could dance well. Excellent” she said and led him to the trance room. Before they entered she stopped him again and told him “what happens in there, what you see and all, will stay between us okay? Your wish is my command, my father ordered me to show you a good time so whatever you wish is fine by me, as long as its legal that is” he grinned. How do you feel about recreational drugs then, like x? I am Dutch Sondra, I don’t consider that to be a real drug so it’s okay with me, I don’t use it though. She was obviously relieved and pleased by his answers and he held him a bit more intimate when they entered. The room was not as crowded as the sovereign but quite a few people were dancing on the dance floor to the tunes of a DJ. Grabbing two bottles of water from a tray, Sondra gave Josh one and took the other for herself, popping the cap and swallowing her x with a large amount of water. Shaking her head, she let go of a cry of joy and stepped onto the dance floor. Soon they were dancing to the beat and working up a sweat. Josh didn’t hide the fact that he was gazing at all her assets and enjoyed the dancing with her. Famous faces passed them and Josh’s eyes grew big at times, especially when he saw Fergie from the Black eyed peas, his secret wet dream. However he never let his attention slip from Sondra and after a while he noticed the x taking its effect. She danced wilder and closer to him, keeping perfectly to the beat and teasing him with her body like a pro. He responded in kind and soon they were dancing like lovers to the beat. At one point she rubbed her ass hard against his groin and he knew she noticed his hard on. She turned and smiled yelling “that’s a huge compliment you are giving me. You are a very hot dancer, I can’t help but be entranced” he yelled back. She laughed and continued the dance, making it even fuller with innuendos. After an hour or so of continuously dancing, she requested a break and a drink. Josh got them two fresh bottles of water and they sat down in an alcove. You really are a great dancer Josh, I can’t recall the last time I had such a good partner. Thanks, I must say that I learned a few new moves from you tonight, you are an excellent dancer as well. She smiled warmly at the compliment and moved in a bit closer. So tell me, what is a Dutch young man like yourself doing at a party like this dancing with a woman old enough to be his mother?” she asked him with a sly smile on her face. Having a great time and being the envy of every man here” Josh replied young girls lesbian smoothly. The envy? You really think so?” Sondra asked a bit surprised. This will remain between us okay, and don’t get mad” Josh said moving his head closer to her. Sondra nodded her agreement and waited for him to continue. Of all the women on the dance floor, save one, you were the hottest, sexiest and most desirable woman present, not to mention the best dancer. She sat back and took a good look at his face. You really mean that don’t you, me being the most desirable woman” she said softly. Save Fergie” Josh said with a loopy grin “she has been my wet dream for ages. Sondra grinned at that and continued “so you find me desirable, how much so? If these curtains could close and you would be willing, I would show you now. Thinking his reply over for a moment, Sondra got up and closed the curtains to Josh’s surprise. Show me” Sondra said and sat down next to Josh again. It took Josh a second to gather his wits but then he leaned over and gently kissed Sondra on the lips, going from soft barely touching to wildly French kissing in seconds. Sondra responded in kind, not used to his youthful passion. His hands moved to her waist and he pulled her in closer. He broke of the kiss and pushed her down on the couch so she could lie on her back. Lifting her leather skirt he saw a flimsy g-string and took it off, lifting her fine ass. When he started to move down with his head she asked in a surprised tone “you’re not going to undo your pants? Not yet” Josh answered her in a husky voice “first I am going to eat you till you cry my name. Sondra’s eyes grew in surprise and she let her head fall back saying “God, it has been ages since someone ate me. Enjoy then” he said and moved closer to her sweaty shaven cunt. As soon as his tongue flicked through her slit, she came up grabbing his head and pushing it harder against her cunt gasping “oh yes”, yes, eat me, make me cum. As with Megan, Josh decided to make it special and took his time working her cunt. She wasn’t really wet yet but it didn’t take her long. His tongue teased her clit, his teeth gently biting her lips and softly sucking on them, making them puffy and sensitive. Every now and then he entered her with his tongue, savoring her slightly bitter taste


Josh could feel her body respond to his administrations and moved to his hands. He entered her now wet cunt with his index finger, teasingly pulling it in and out, touching her g spot lightly. Sondra’s legs were like a bench press on his head when he started to finger her and when he entered her asshole she bucked up crying “oh shit. Thumb pressing on her g spot in her cunt, index finger in her ass he worked his magic. His tongue darted over her cit, sucking it up, biting it and when he pressed his thumb and finger together and pulled, she came like a hurricane. Oh god, Josh, Josh, oh god” she cried muffled by a pillow she had grabbed. He kept her coming for a minute before removing his fingers, the aftershocks still making her perfect body shake. Taking a napkin, he cleaned himself up a bit and removed most of the juice she had squirted between her legs. Seeing as she was still a bit out of it, Josh popped his bottle and drank a bit, smiling at her. Shit” Sondra said after a few moments “that was the best I have ever had, god that felt good. I am pleased you liked it” Josh said with pride in his voice. Liked it? Loved it is more likely, you’ll need to do that again and soon, oh wow” she sighed. Sondra got up with a bit of help from Josh and drank some water. So what will your pleasure be Josh?” Sondra said “want me to suck you or fuck you? A beeping sound startled them both and Sondra took out her phone, reading a text message. Hmm, it seems my hubby is in need of me so I need to make it quick Take out your man meat and stand in front of me” Sondra commanded. Josh stood up and released his cock from the confines of his pants. Oh” she purred “big and shaven, nice” before she took his cock in her mouth. Her technique was different from what he had experienced before; she kept his cock head in constant turmoil with her tongue while she jacked him with one hand and fondled his balls with the other. Sondra kept this up for a few minutes when she started to alternate the suction on his head. He could feel his balls getting ready and he warned her saying “oh shit, I am about to blow. Instead of releasing him, she increased the pace, keeping it up when he came, sucking the cum out of his dick as hard as she could. He held her head, pushing in his cock as deep as he could, the orgasm weakening his legs. When he was done, she sucked him for a bit more, giving him a good view and playing with his cum on her lips and tongue. Take a picture with your phone” she said in a horny tone. He did as she asked and got a good shot of her with her tongue on his cockhead and his cum on her lips. Now enter my number” Sondra continued and gave him her cell number. Josh did just that, coupling the picture with her number. She cleaned his clock with her mouth and stood up. Josh redid his pants and held out her string. Keep it” she said “as a memento from a wonderful first meeting. He smiled and pulled her close to him, kissing her for the last time before they had to go. You don’t mind your own taste eh” she said when they walked back. Nope, and I love yours so expect a call soon” he said smiling. Sondra smiled at his remark and hugged him, planting a chaste kiss on his lips. I am giving a pool party in three weeks, consider yourself invited as a special guest, a very special guest” she grinned “give me your card and I’ll send over an invite. Josh reached for his cards, took one and wrote his new cell number on the back with a smiley. When she looked at his card and saw all his former companies listed, she reassessed her opinion of him, not only handsome and young but smart as well. She liked the fact that Josh wasn’t just a boy toy but a smart kid with all the right moves, he would get far in this town she figured. This is my stop Josh, he’s having dinner at the sphere so enjoy the rest of the night and thanks for making it so much fun, till we meet again” Sondra said giving him a last hug and walked towards the elevators. Josh wandered around a bit, looking at all the celebrities and beautiful women before entering what looked like to be a fantasy inn. His stomach let him know that some food would be welcome and at the bar he ordered a fantasy sandwich. He washed it down with a beer and turned to look around. Megan was right, there were quite a few standard costumes, Legolas being favorite. Glad he followed her advice to try something different, he felt original. Continuing his sightseeing, Josh walked into the garden that was connected to the inn. Despite it being indoors, it looked real enough, the magic of Hollywood he thought to himself. He was halfway through when he heard an altercation. Moving quickly to where he had heard the sound come from, he entered a lover’s alcove and saw a Jedi slap an elf princess in the face. Josh saw that the guy was rather big so opted for a bluff instead of a physical confrontation. Besides, he didn’t want to come up on charges if he did beat up the guy. Sir, you will release her immediately or I will be forced to arrest you on assault charges. The man let go of her wrist at once and looked startled around, squinting at Josh. Only then did Josh notice a red and angry palm print on his face and saw glasses lying on the ground near a bush
Moving in closer with a determined stride, Josh quickly kicked the glasses further under the bushes, hoping that the guy would have bad eye sight. Please explain yourself” Josh followed up in keeping with his act. This whore told me she couldn’t make it tonight but instead she was here with someone else. Is she your wife or girlfriend?” Josh asked sternly knowing where this would lead to. No, she’s a call girl okay” the man almost shouted, getting angry again. Sir” Josh asked in a no nonsense tone of voice “are you freely admitting that you came here with a paid date, in other words a solicitation? The man then stopped and looked surprised at Josh. Josh turned his attention to the girl who had sat down while Josh grilled the man. Her lip was think and bleeding, her make up running from her tears. Would you like to press charges miss?” Josh asked her. She didn’t reply, just shook her head no. Very well then, I suggest that you remove yourself from this area and leave this woman alone or I will press charges, now move buster” Josh almost shouted against the big guy. Unsure of himself the man walked briskly away, cursing under his breath. Josh moved closer to the girl and offered her a tissue. Are you alright miss?” Josh asked softly in a kind voice. I’ll be fine officer” she replied “thank you for coming to my rescue. I am not a cop miss, just a guest like you but he was too big for me to take so I thought I’d bluff my way with him. Only then did she look up and saw his face and costume. A faint smile appeared on her face and she said “thank you for your bravery then. She opened her purse and got her phone out, starting to send a text message. Could you wait with me for a little while?” she asked “until my boss gets here? Sure” Josh said and sat down next to her “I’m Josh, what’s your name? Melody and I am pleased to meet you Josh. When she was done texting, she gave him a good stare and asked “how old are you? Turning a bit red Josh answered “seventeen. That made her smile reach her eyes until she grimaced from pain from her hurt lip. Very brave indeed” Melody continued “are you alone here tonight? No, I am with my dad and his date but they were discussing business so I decided to wonder around. Good thing you did, for me at least” she sighed and tried to young girls lesbian repair some of her makeup. They spend a few minutes in silence when finally her boss arrived accompanied by a huge man dressed as Morpheus, only bigger and blacker. Josh got up, nodded at the new arrivals and said to Melody “I hope the rest of the night will be more fun for you, take care. She smiled at him mouthing thanks one more time. He was about to walk out when the big guy said “hold on sport. Could you tell me what happened?” he asked in a deep voice. Josh nodded and moved with him out the lover’s corner onto the main path. Giving him the short rundown, the guy grinned and finally laughed out loud in such a fashion that Josh couldn’t help but laugh as well. Well done sport” he said “my name is Burt and I am a pro bodyguard, should you ever need help in that regard, give me a call, I am liking you a lot” and gave Josh his card. Josh did the same and wrote down his new number on the back. Just in case you need help” Josh joked and both laughed again. I’ll better see to Melody, thanks again sport” Burt said and moved back into the corner. Almost halfway back to the inn, Josh heard his name being called. Turning around he saw the woman that accompanied Burt walking briskly towards him. She was a stunning sight, commanding in her presence and from a distance looked a lot like Beyonce. Her white semi translucent dress flowing around her and her long dark brown hair held tight by a tiara. Josh waited until she had reached him, noticing the differences with Beyonce as she came closer to him. Thank you for waiting Josh” she said a little flushed. No problem miss Do you know who I am?” she asked looking him up and down, taking stock. Nope” Josh said “but I know what you are. She raised her eyebrow at his statement and laughed when he continued to say “absolutely gorgeous. Sweet talk will get you everywhere Josh” she replied grinning “do you need to be somewhere or do you have a few minutes? I have all the time in the world so sure, what can I do for you?” Josh replied confidently. This day had done wonders for his self image and he felt really good about himself. She considered his statement and mulled something over in her head. Well then, I am going to steal you for more than a few minutes, come with me” she said in a way that showed that she was used to being obeyed. Josh followed her to the elevator, noticing the stares of some of the men to her. Once in the elevator, she produced a key and turned it in a lock, the elevator display suddenly showing several floors more. She pressed the semi top destination marked The Den. Josh, let me start by thanking you what you did for Melody, it was uncommon and chivalrous and really appreciated. Did she tell you she was a call girl and that she worked for me? No, but going by what that idiot said, I figured as much, still doesn’t give him the right to treat a woman like that” Josh answered. I agree, unfortunately it’s more common than I would like” she replied smiling sadly at him. My name is Danni by the way, I completely forgot to introduce myself, so sorry dear” Danni said “but I am also known as the Hollywood Madam. Josh blushed a bit and grinned when he said “Burt didn’t look like a madam, true. Her laughter filled the elevator and she moved a bit closer, leaning with one arm against the elevator wall. When we arrive in a moment, don’t be alarmed, there is security because of a rather large fetish party with some famous people so they will frisk you. Just follow me and pay as little attention as you can muster to what you will see okay? He nodded and was a little startled when suddenly she moved in closer and sniffed in his neck. She grinned and looked at him with new respect saying “you smell of sex Josh, care to tell me? At that point the elevator came to a halt with the customary ding, saved by the bell Josh thought. In a small, soft lit hallway, two security guards stood in front of a big door. He’s with me boys” Danni said as she walked towards the door. They quickly checked him for weapons, smiling when they looked at his prop gun. Satisfied, they opened the door and a thick curtain was moved aside for them to enter. The music and sounds of people having sex greeted them. Lit in an intimate way, the circular room was filled with people in various degrees of sexual intercourse. Josh was reminded of porn movies when he looked around, getting aroused by what he saw. When he didn’t follow quickly enough, Danni took his hand and moved him to another door marked with a big star. Sorry about that” Josh stammered a bit flushed when they were inside the room. No worries Josh, I can imagine what such a spectacle would do to a young man such as yourself, no harm done” Danni assured him “please have a seat. Josh took one of the chairs and sat in front of the big desk. Danni walked around, sat down with a sigh and removed her shoes. Much better” she smirked at him. Are you besides chivalrous also discreet and trustworthy?” she asked still smiling. My word is my bond and I can be discreet up until a point” Josh answered. I believe you, what is your point if I may ask? Anything with violent intent, criminal or abusive elements” Josh answered seriously. He wondered what she was thinking of as she leaned a bit closer over her desk. And in case you are wondering, no, I do not consider your line of work criminal, you are not a pimp forcing streetwalkers. She smiled when he said that “You know, you are very astute, it was my next question. A soft knock on the door interrupted their conversation and was followed by the door opening. A well proportioned woman came walking in, dressed in a transparent latex bodysuit carrying a tray with a bottle of whiskey and 2 shot glasses. She sat it down on the desk between them and winked at Josh when she left, closing the door after her. Danni grinned at Josh’s expression and reached for the bottle to pour them both a shot. Bottoms up Josh” she said and downed the shot glass in one go. Josh did the same and was pleasantly surprised by the smooth quality of the whiskey. Her respect of him grew a bit when she saw he held his liquor well. Back to business” she said, pouring them another shot. Can I trust you to keep the conversation we are about to have absolutely secret? You have my word” Josh answered and watched Danni for clues. Did you know that besides a lot of beautiful women, I also have several young men working for me?” Danni asked leaning back into her chair. No but it would make sense if you catered to the entertainment business” Josh replied. True, do you know what fantasy play or role play is in the sex industry? Maybe, I have a healthy imagination but I am not sure” Josh answered carefully. I take it it’s a bit like a mother son fantasy played out? That’s precisely it, if you are interested, a young man like you can make a lot of money like that” Danni said letting the statement hang in the air. Run my credit” Josh said and gave her his card. Danni gave him a surprised look but did as he asked. A few moments later she was laughing out loud saying “And here I thought it would be nice for a young guy like yourself to make a few bucks beyond his allowance, only to find out he’s rich enough to get a black card and is an European ranked business man. Well, there goes that idea out the window” she grinned while wiping a tear from laughter from her cheek. I still might be interested though” Josh said “my sexual preference goes out to mature women. Danni reached for her shot glass, saluted Josh and drank it down. Again he followed her example, smiling when he poured them both a fresh one. You are an intriguing man, Josh” she said her voice filled with wonder. How experienced are you? Compared to whom?” Josh asked “I know I can please a woman with tongue and cock but I can’t say how well I perform compared to others. But” he continued “I have had a good sex education back home and the two ladies I have had the pleasure of today didn’t complain and asked for more so, I think despite the fact that I have had only three lovers so far, I am quite capable. The frankness in which he answered her question made Danni reevaluate Josh again. You’ve had sex at the party tonight?” she asked, almost certain that he had. He nodded and reached for his glass “Here’s to all the beautiful women that like young men. Smiling Danni followed suit. So, how do you suggest I reward you for your gallant behavior tonight?” Danni asked. How many real friends do you have?” Josh countered her. Danni played for a bit with her finger just in her mouth, nibbling on it while she figured out how to answer him. After a minute of deep thinking she answered “Not a lot, four perhaps. Make it five and you have rewarded me more than enough. His answer shook her to her core and for the first time in a long time, she didn’t know what to say. I figure a woman in your position has a huge number of acquaintances but very few friends, you have nothing that I really need except a good friend, someone to do stuff with, talk to when you need a honest opinion or a shoulder to cry on when needed” Josh continued “you are a strong, independent woman who runs a multimillion business dealing in things that cannot be out in the open. Josh sipped a bit from his drink, wetting his mouth before continuing “I know and I don’t judge you for your line of work, you seem like a nice woman and you care for your girls so your heart is in the right place, further more you seem to think like I do which is something I like a lot in you so what do you say? A tear flowed slowly from her eye, her face sad and happy at the same time. You are a very interesting young man Josh and it is my pleasure to call you a friend. Good” Josh said and walked around her desk, pulled her out of her chair and gave her a comforting hug. Got plans for next Sunday evening?” Josh softly asked. Not really” Danni answered relaxing in his firm embrace. Then I hereby invite you to a home cooked dinner at my place, how does that sound? It sounds wonderful, you really know how to win someone over don’t you?” she whispered. Have I won you over already then?” he asked in a sly voice making her laugh. After I have tasted your cooking I’ll let you know” she smiled and locked her eyes with his. I am going to kiss you now, you very special man” she whispered and locked her lips on his. She kissed him gently, slowly parting her lips and tenderly explored his mouth. Josh followed her lead, letting his hands explore her body in a gentle fashion. They were interrupted by a knock on the door followed by a deep voice “Its Burt ma’m. Come in” Danni said and broke the embrace, sitting back down again. Josh walked back to his chair when Burt entered. Ah” he said when he saw Josh “I am sorry but its business related. That’s fine, what is it Burt?” Danni asked. Its Roger ma’m, he finally called, he’s in the hospital with acute food poisoning. You’ve got to be kidding” Danni sighed “of all the days. I know, she said she’d sue the restaurant but demands a replacement for tonight. There is nobody else, everybody is spoken for, damn” Danni said after a quick glance at her PDA. Who are we talking about and what is needed?” Josh asked. I can’t ask you to do this, not like this Josh” Danni said frowning at her PDA screen. Just tell me what you need, perhaps I can help” Josh offered her gently again. It’s an elaborate fantasy session, she wants to be taken by her son while her friends are watching and cheering her on. How long would it take?” Josh asked. Two hours at the most but that’s not the biggest issue, my girls were free to cheer you on till an hour ago, now they have prior engagements. How many girlfriends are we talking about? Three or four, why do you ask?” Danni asked and looked at Josh, seeing him thinking hard. Josh turned to Burt and asked “I take it Melody is out of regular service at the moment? Burt grinned at Josh, liking how he thought and said yes, he had changed her for a standby. That’s one, you could be two Danni and maybe I can get you two more” Josh thought out loud. Josh took out his phone and started a text message “I am need of some voyeuristic assistance for an hour or two, are you available within the next thirty minutes? When he selected Megan and Sondra he heard Burt grin behind him saying “He has Sondra Bradley in his phone, can you believe it? Danni looked at Josh and said with a big grin “you did her tonight didn’t you? Guilty as charged” he smiled back at her. A few moments later two replies announced their arrival. Josh smiled when he saw the reply from Megan, asking if she needed to keep her hands to herself and the reply from Sondra was even more in the spirit, asking if she could film him. I got you two more spectators who are definitely in the mood for a show” Josh grinned “so who are we talking about? Danni smiled in amazement at Josh, wondering what she had done to have this kid walk in her life just when she needed someone like him the most. When Danni just stared at Josh not replying, Burt answered for her “Sarah Basco. Burt saw the name didn’t mean anything to Josh so he explained “Sarah is one of the most powerful producers in the current mainstream porn industry, back in the early nineties she was a famous porn star herself, still a looker in my opinion. Josh looked back at Danni and noticed that more was playing then she let on, she was still thinking too hard. It took Josh a few moments to consider all the options and match them to the reactions he had seen before saying “you are planning to expand your business aren’t you? Both Burt and Danni looked shocked when he said that. How did you know?” Danni asked surprised. I’ll tell you in a sec but can we first make sure that my two lady friends are picked up and escorted here? Take my picture and send it to them, tell them to meet me at the elevators” Burt said. Okay Burt” Josh said and took a shot of Burt smiling. Sending now” and he added the message to the picture before sending it. Burt said he would be right back and left. Please tell me how you knew Josh” Danni asked as soon as the door was closed. Your tension level shot up when her date was ruined, you cannot expand too much in your current activities before the authorities take notice and she is a big shot producer with experience in the field, it wasn’t that hard to be honest. I guess” she slowly said “but you are right, I am looking to expand. So in what way, shoot some vids of your girls to improve their market value or offer your customers a personal porn shoot?” Josh asked curiously. Danni stared at him with a blank face again, this was the third time this boy had surprised her. Silently she thanked the heavens for letting their paths cross. I wanted career options for some of my girls who wanted to stay in the industry but out of the call girl corner, offer them a save second career. That’s a sweet idea, I thought more of extra business while you thought of your girls, good for you Danni” Josh said a bit embarrassed. No, you just came up with two brilliant ideas I hadn’t thought of. I’d be happy to partner with you if you want or if you don’t mix friendship with business, just use my brain for whatever you need, consider it free of charge” Josh smiled warmly at Danni. I believe you, you would really give these two brilliant marketing ideas to me for free, you hardly know me and you already treat me as a dear and trustworthy friend, sorry if I get a bit emotional but it is a very rare thing in this town, a man like you” Danni spoke while she got up and walked towards him. She hugged him with all her might and said “I know I am going to sound like an idiot right now, but at this moment I really wish I could keep you for myself and run away with you, leave everything behind. Not like an idiot, but as a woman in dire need of a good friend” Josh whispered and kissed her gently. The stood in embrace when the door opened and Burt came in together with Megan and Sondra. They both turned their head at the same time and said simultaneous “Hello. A second later, Danni was just a bit quicker with pinching him saying “jinx. Their laughter was joined by Burt with a deep rumbling laugh and both Megan and Sondra joined in. Josh kissed both women welcome and Megan quickly whispered to him “you are so going to tell me everything later tonight” to which he smiled and nodded. It was apparent that Sondra and Danni knew each other so only Megan needed an introduction. The three women were chatting quietly amongst themselves, stealing a glance at Josh from time to time. Burt was on the phone and Josh was left with nothing to do. After a few minutes it was clear to him that the women were discussing the upcoming fantasy set for Sarah and their roles in it. Melody had joined them in the mean time and looked a lot better, although her left eye was bruised and her lip still thick. When Burt finished his call, he sat next to Josh saying “thanks sport, it has been a while since I’ve seen Danni laugh like she just did, I am glad she’s met you. Likewise big guy” Josh replied, his eyes still on the four women talking. Come, I’ll take you to the room that has been prepared” Burt said after a moment “Sarah will be here within ten minutes. You still sure you want to go through with this?” he continued “I can understand if you feel you’re not up for the task. Are you kidding?” Josh grinned at the big man “I get to have sex with a former porn star while being cheered on by four beautiful women? It is something even my vivid imagination hadn’t conjured up yet. Burt laughed and they left the women to their own preparations. They walked through the big orgy like it was a regular party to the prepared room. Burt opened the door and followed Josh through. The room was sparsely decorated, a big bed stood in the middle and a bar with a few mood lights were its only companions. Okay Josh, the idea is that she comes home with her friends after a night on the town and on a dare she needs to take your cherry. The others will assist her in whatever way she wants, which will depend on her mood, but not take away her spot as main lover. Now, you’ll need to be asleep when they come in, only to wake after she has started to have sex with you so don’t wake too soon. Oh and a last thing, she likes to be called mom and compliment her on her looks, tell her you fancied her for a while now, that sort of thing, she loves dirty talk and compliments. The girls will be coming from the adjacent room, the bathroom is there as well should you need to go, if you do, go now before they are there. Thanks Burt” Josh said and quickly went to the room next door for a leak. Cleaning himself up a bit, he undressed and folded his clothes so they would still be wearable and slipped naked in to the cold bed. The first sign that the show was about to start were the giggling sounds from the room next door. Pretending to be deep asleep, he heard the door open softly and the women enter. Go on, remove the blanket and let’s see this body you have been bragging about” he heard Danni say. Yeah show us his cock” another voice said, probably Melody, he wasn’t sure. He felt his blanket slowly being pulled away until he lay naked on display for the five women around him. Several gasps escaped them as most of them saw Josh naked for the first time. His young and trained body, with his good looks and shaven cock elicited a few lewd remarks. Oh, I definitely would do him” he heard Megan say and he had to stifle his grin. What are you waiting for, suck his cock” Sondra said smacking her lips loudly. But he’s my son, I can’t violate him like that” a timid voice answered. No backing out now” Megan said firmly “I need to see your mouth around his cock. Josh felt a small body move onto the bed and warm hands were placed on his stomach, for balance and to cares him. He moved a bit so she would have better access, making a mumbling sleeping noise. Shorty after, he felt a warm mouth engulf his flaccid cock and a hand pulling his skin back. A small soft tongue darted over his cockhead before he felt his cock disappear entirely into her mouth. That’s it girl, you suck him good” Danni said with just a hint of envy. Her warm mouth and smooth tongue made his cock get hard in no time and she was forced to let go of his entire length, keeping a good two thirds inside. Josh moaned a bit and stretches as if he was still asleep but having a good dream. Wanna bet he’s dreaming of you now?” Melody said in a raunchy tone. Josh could feel her head shake no with is cock still in her mouth. He waited a bit longer before moaning again and saying sleepily “you’re the best mom. The mouth on his cock was quiet for a second and then intensified its administrations on his cock, with more enthusiasm. See, I told you” Melody said “if I had a boy like yours, I’d be fucking him silly. The other three women voiced their agreement in various ways, all making clear to Josh that they would love to be in Sarah’s place right now. Josh was deciding when to wake up when Sarah gave him a clue, her mouth left his cock and she said “hold him down girls while I finish this, I think he’s waking up. The other women climbed on the bed and moved his arms and legs gently into a spread eagle position and sat down on them. He could feel the warm skin of all of them as well as the heat from their pussies. The two holding down his legs had placed their wet slits on his leg bone, pressing down harder than needed and the two sitting on his arms had clasped his arms between their legs with his hands directly beneath their pussies. Josh got even harder, his cock twitching a bit before Sarah had climbed back between his legs. The four women urged Sarah on and soon she was assaulting his cock again, her mouth bobbing up and down while her hands held his balls. What, what is happening here” Josh said groggily and moved his head to see Sarah sucking him. She was a petite gorgeous brunette, in perfect shape as far as he could tell and with enlarged breasts and full lips. Mom?” he managed to say surprised “Oh god, Mom please don’t stop. Oh he’s awake now” Melody said “lets hold him firmer. Hold me?” Josh looked around and saw the four other women naked around him. I am dreaming” he whispered and closed his eyes for a moment. Melody and Sondra sat on his legs and were rubbing their slits over his leg, masturbating and holding him down at the same time. He looked up into the faces of Danni and Megan and smiled briefly at them. Mom” Josh said again “is this for real? Sarah stopped for a moment and looked at his face with the tip of his cock still in her mouth and nodded yes. Oh god mom, I have been dreaming of this for ages, this is even better than I thought. She really knew how to suck a cock and Josh could feel his orgasm coming closer. With both his index fingers he started to play with the slits of Danni and Mega and bucket his legs a bit for Sondra and Melody, lifting them up and increasing the pressure on their clits. Danni spread her legs a bit more so he could reach more of her and go harder or deeper, with Megan following her example. Oh mom, suck me, suck your little boy, make me shoot you full with my cum” Josh yelled while he bucket under her expert cock sucking, his fingers deep inside both women and both his thumbs on their clits. The smell of female fluids became heavy on the air as all four used Josh to get off. Mom” Josh yelled even louder when he was about to come “mom I am coming mom. A loud moan signaled the arrival of his orgasm and Sarah quickly let go of his cock, jacking him hard. His cum shot up on her breasts and stomach and she aimed his cock at Danni and Megan, blasting them with his cum as well. She kept jacking him until nothing came out anymore and then took his cock in her mouth again for a warm sensitive licking. Wow mom” Josh gasped “that was amazing. During his orgasm he had forgotten about Danni and Megan but resumed his manual labor on their cunts now that he had come. Oh god, that was so sexy” moaned Melody when she came from riding his leg. Josh actually could feel her fluids spray on his legs thinking that she was a squirter. You did good son” Sarah said “you have made mommy proud with your cum. Josh was transfixed on her face when she slowly scooped his cum from her breasts and stomach and brought it to her mouth, licking it of her fingers. Even if Josh wasn’t able to go again straight away, the show Sarah gave would have made him hard again. You want to be an even better son?” she asked in very sultry way. Yes mom, anything, please tell me, I am the best son ever, I love you mom” Josh whispered back in a horny teenager way. Shit” Sondra exclaimed when she came, sliding down his half raised leg, leaving a trace of her juice on his leg. Sorry Sarah” she said “but that was so awesome. Sarah grinned at Sondra saying “thanks girlfriend” before looking at Megan and Danni, both red headed and near orgasm. How close are you girls?” she asked when she saw the movement of Josh’s arms. Very” Danni said in a wild voice and Megan just nodded, moaning softly. Fist them both son” Sarah said and showed Josh how to hold his hand. Megan looked panicked but Danni grinned in anticipation. Both women gasped when Josh did so, a new experience for him as well. He could feel his hand slide past the bones until both his hands were swallowed by their cunts. The warm wet feeling was intense and it made him even more aroused then before. He moved his hand around and pushed up and pulled down like a huge cock. Danni came first with a torrent of fluids streaming down on his arm. Oh fuck” was all she said before Josh felt her cunt convulse around his wrist. Megan just yelled at the top of her lungs, her cunt clamping down on his wrist like a vice. In both girls he could feel the orgasm pulse through their nether regions, it was so sexy he almost came with them. They sat on his hands for a bit more before both fell backwards at the same time laughing and screaming their joy, Josh still inside both of them. Sarah moved on all fours until her face was above Josh’s. She really was small, he thought but damn, what a looker. You need to relax your hands now son or they’ll be stuck” she whispered to him, her lips floating above his young girls lesbian so close he felt the warmth of her breath on him. Josh smiled and did as told, Melody and Sondra helping Danni and Megan up again. I’ve never been fisted” Melody said in a pouting voice. Come with me” Danni said and moved to the side of the room. Sarah and Josh softly kissed, her breasts hanging above him, teasing his chest with her hard nipples. Caress me” she whispered, her tongue playing with his lips. Josh dried his hands as best as he could on the bed and started to explore Sarah’s body. Her skin was soft and her body felt wonderful above him. Soft moans escaped her lips when he went over sensitive areas and she purred when he came to her breasts, massaging them and gently playing with her hard nipples. You are so beautiful mom” he said to her softly “I love you so much. Sarah smiled and buried her face in his neck, licking and nibbling while covering his face with her soft long hair. She moved down a bit to get deeper in his neck and he felt her breasts flatten on his chest. With a deliberate slow movement, she positioned her wet cunt directly above his cock and moved just enough down to engulf his cockhead. Amazed at her skill and girls on girls with toys delighted with the warm feeling of her cunt around his cock, Josh moaned loudly followed by “Oh mom. Suddenly she bit him in his neck rather hard and he bucket up beneath her, his cock going all the way into her cunt in one go. Oh that’s it baby” she purred, biting on his ear “fuck your mommy, fuck her hard. He moved his arms to her lower back and pulled her down as far as he could, his cock inching a bit deeper. Releasing the pressure he moved his cock out as far as he could before pulling her down hard again. This time a gasp escaped her lips and she said “That’s is son, only faster. Josh did as requested and soon they were fucking each other so hard, their pelvic bones almost hurt from the impact. Meanwhile Danni was fisting Melody, who was on her hands and knees and Sondra was giving Megan head
Their noises didn’t reach Josh or Sarah, they were fucking each other as hard as they could. There was nothing tender or gentle about it, they fucked each other in a frenzy of passion and lust. Josh could feel the bed beneath him getting wet with all the juice she was producing and the lack of friction made him go faster and deeper. After a slight adjustment with is hips, her legs slipped down his sides and he pounded her even deeper, bumping into her cervix each time. She moved her head up to look at his face, her sweat dripping on his face, mingling with his own. Harder still if you can son” she whispered between moans. Yes mother” he panted back and licked some of the sweat from her face. He grabbed her butt cheeks and rammed her ass down on him each time he trusted his cock in her. Using all his strength, he rammed her cervix with all his might, their pelvic bones crashing into each other. This will leave a bruise Josh thought in a single moment of clarity. Sarah’s breath grew more ragged, her moans had stopped and now she seemed to be gasping for air, her intake hoarse and her exhales higher in pitch. Her eyes were closed and her forehead rested as much as it could on his. Josh started to get worried and even more excited when he felt her go limp on top of him. She then gasped softly before her entire body went rigid and her cunt shrank in size, her muscles stopping his cock in its track with sheer pressure. Her cry was so loud that Josh’s ears were ringing and her body convulsed on top of him, deep in the thrall of her orgasm. After the initial shock she started gasping for air, yelling “oh fuck” in rapid succession. Her cunt relaxed and tensed so fast with each of her orgasmic waves that Josh came as well. When she felt his cum shoot in her she almost came again yelling “oh yeah give it to momma baby. Josh felt his cum shooting in her convulsing cunt, the beautiful woman on top of him looking at him with pure and unadulterated lust and he felt wonderful, at peace even.
YOUNG GIRLS LESBIAN

young girls lesbian

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRLS LESBIAN

YOUNG GIRLS LESBIAN young girls lesbian

young girls lesbian, dick cum in ass, girl masterbates to porn, black sex show, teens public, hot knight sex, masturbate dildoing, mature lady fucking, babes cums, nina hartley doing a black guy, hardcore sex submission, hard work tits,
Related posts: spyci hot milf
2011-Dec-17 22:13 - SMALL FUNNY SEX
Small funny sex. The fan, set on high, pierced her with what seemed to be cool air. The fact was, however, that she was sticky with sweat; her long, dark brown hair clung feverishly to her forehead in curls that were not usually there. It was an unusually warm day, even for June. Naminay despised the heat, and in an effort to cool down her basement suite, all of the windows were open. Her black cat, Samantha, lay in a lazy heap on the mattress in the corner of the room. Nam flopped onto the couch with a Diet Pepsi and turned on the television. She had recently graduated from college and quit her job at Starbucks. She didn't really fit in there anyway-- she hated having to keep her makeup to a minimum in an effort to be just another corporate clone that slaved for the rich. For a few minutes, the 22-year-old flipped distractedly through the channels, searching for anything to occupy her mind. She needed to think of something other than the heat. Finally she jumped off the couch, licking her lips which were swollen from the heat
SMALL FUNNY SEX

small funny sex

ENTER TO SMALL FUNNY SEX
She tore off her white tank top and small funny sex her baggy black pants and threw them in the corner, leaving only a lacy black D-sized bra, black boy-styled briefs, and a cross-laden silver necklace in their stead. "That's better," She sighed, throwing a quick and pitying glance over at Samantha. The poor thing wouldn't be able to shed her clothes... *** He was standing outside of her window, holding a hose and spraying the flowers. His mouth opened in surprise as he watched Naminay dispose of her outfit, and he felt himself blush just a little. Barry was the landlord of the house and occupied the upstairs with his wife and seven-year-old boy. This was not the first time he noticed his young tenant through her window. And it definitely was not the first time he felt himself getting hard because of her, either. Barry was a handsome man, and a well-known one at that. He taught high school sciences at the local comp, and being a small town, everyone knew who he was. So the thoughts that he was having about the young lady in his basement could not surface, not ever. It was so irresistible, however, not to imagine the touch of Naminay


He longed to touch her lengthy,? dark brown hair. Since the moment he met the young student, her large, green eyes would not leave his mind. Even with her dark, gothic makeup, something he had never imagined he would enjoy, she was beautiful. He often fantasized about what it would be like. She enjoyed sex, she had to have. No girl who wore that amount of dark eye liner was a virgin. He would walk downstairs, and knock lightly on the door
She would open, and embrace him with a kiss, and lead him to her pathetic little mattress in the corner while tearing off his clothes... Barry let out a little moan as he watched her walk back to her couch. The small of her back was glistening with sweat and made way to a perfect little ass. She was athletic, but not grossly so. She sat down cross-legged on the cushion. He had seen her do this before. It was just one of the many things that attracted him to her-- so youthful, so ignorant. This time, however, she was not wearing any clothes. He could see some wetness between her legs. More sweat
CLUBTUG.COM
It should have been unattractive, but it wasn't. He imagined her wet with other juices-- her own... his... He shook his head and turned away. What he was doing wasn't right, and it was definitely grounds for some sort of harassment. His wife and son weren't home, he could easily go jerk off in the bedroom and forget all about her. For a few minutes, anyway. Wait a second... his wife and son wasn't home. That, in itself, was a rare occasion. The two, however, were staying overnight at his wife's parents', two houses over. How long had he peeked into Naminay's window, just waiting for the chance to get down into her room? It wouldn't hurt to say hi, to check up on her. See how things were going
SMALL FUNNY SEX

small funny sex

ENTER TO SMALL FUNNY SEX
Apologize for the lack of air conditioning, perhaps? Not that he regretted that, he though, letting out a quiet chuckle. Barry took a deep breath and made his way down the steps to Naminay's private entrance. He swallowed, brushed his sandy hair out of his eyes, and knocked. *** Naminay frowned in confusion. She didn't have many friends, so a knock at the door was not what she was expecting. "Just a sec!" She shouted at the door, looking at the clothes she had thrown haphazardly on the floor. She hesitated, then ran to the closet, choosing a silky black robe to put on instead. She pulled her hair out of the collar of the robe and walked to the door. She opened it, with the lock still on. Her landlord stood on the other side, his face flushed from what she assumed was the heat. "Oh hey," She said, unlatching the lock. "Come on in." He flashed her a grin, and stepped inside
SMALL FUNNY SEX

small funny sex

ENTER TO SMALL FUNNY SEX
"How are you?" Barry asked, in a quiet voice. "Pretty good," she smiled, wandering over to the fridge. "Want a pop?" "Sure." Naminay grabbed another Diet Pepsi and watched out of the corner of her eye as Barry sauntered a little further into the room. She had seen him around the yard quite often, barbequing and whatnot. He was quite good-looking, she decided. She walked over to hand him the soda. " So what brings you down to my dungeon?" She asked with a laugh. Barry took the Pepsi from her hand and didn't say a word
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He froze for a moment, in lust, in confusion, and for some reason, anger. "What's wrong?" Naminay asked, confused. Suddenly, he threw the soda onto the couch and grabbed a hold of her wrist. Naminay gasped, attempting to step backwards. Instead, he yanked her closer. "What are you doing?!" Naminay exclaimed, in utter disbelief. He grabbed her throat with his other hand, pulling her close to him. He kissed her roughly on her swollen red lips, his eyes closing, relishing. "Stop!" She squeaked when she got a breath. Her eyes were wide in fear and bewilderment. He had waited forever to see those eyes this close. "No." He said, his grip on her wrist and throat not loosening. Instead, he began to force her over to the mattress, causing her to trip and stumble the whole way. "What are you doing?" She cried again, her eyes welling up with tears. He didn't bother to reply. He didn't know himself
SMALL FUNNY SEX

small funny sex

ENTER TO SMALL FUNNY SEX
He had dreamed of doing this before. Mostly to his wife, the cold-hearted bitch. He wanted to rape that cunt. He wanted to rape this one. After nudging the cat out of the way with his toe, he threw her down on the small mattress, landing on top of her. He grabbed both of her wrists and held them above her head, pressing his pelvis into between her legs. He knew he was being small funny sex rough. He didn't care. "I'll scream..." She whispered, choking on her own voice. "No you won't." He growled, adjusting his grip so that he held both of her wrists with one hand. "I'll tell..." She said, after some hesitation. He couldn't help but grin. "No one will believe you


So shut up." Barry pulled apart her robe and grabbed one of her perfectly-shaped breasts with his hand. He small funny sex squeezed it, hard. So hard that she squeaked in pain. He kissed her roughly again, then moved his lips over her neck. He licked, and then he bit. Naminay cried out. "Shut up..." He growled, warningly. "Please..." She begged, openly crying now. "I'll give you whatever you want..." He paused what he was doing, and pulled up a little to look her in the eyes. "This is what I fucking want." He grabbed her bra at the middle and thrust it up, revealing her large tits. Swiftly he bit down on one of her nipples, flicking it with his tongue. Smiling at her cries. He reached down and fingered her through her underwear, enjoying the wetness that had long soaked through. He didn't have patience, though
SMALL FUNNY SEX

small funny sex

ENTER TO SMALL FUNNY SEX
He ripped them off, and thrust two fingers into her pussy, hardly noticing the fact that she was well trimmed. "NO!" She exclaimed, but he bit down harder on her nipple, forcing her to quiet. He roughly jabbed his fingers in and out, in and out, acquiring lubrication. He lifted his head up to see her face, her reaction. Tears spilled over the corner of her eyes, and Naminay was biting her lip in pain and restraint. Barry shifted, sitting on her stomach. Awkwardly he undid his belt and his zipper, lowering his jeans and underwear only enough to expose his penis and his ass. Naminay's eyes widened in horror. "Oh shit, please, please no..." It was too late. Barry shifted his weight again, regaining control of her now-flailing hands. He lowered himself and grabbed onto her upper thigh with a hard grip. "Please.... please..." Naminay begged, sobbing. Barry frowned, returning his grip to her throat
Her hands, now free, grabbed onto his forearms, weakly trying to move them. They would not budge. The older man pressed the head of his penis between the lips of her vagina. Then, watching her carefully, the thrust in with one hard, quick stroke. She screamed. A huge rush flooded Barry's head, and he almost came right there. Instead he swallowed and breathed hard, gaining control over himself. He tightened his grip on her throat, so that her cries became chokes. She could still breathe, he wasn't harming her. Just holding her. Quieting her. He began pumping in and out of her. The squish of his penis thrusting into her wet pussy filled his ears with a noise almost louder than the pulse of his brain. Her sniffles and sobs could not be heard by him anymore. He closed his eyes, concentrating on prolonging the experience. "Fuck. I- like- fucking- you-" He grunted with each push
SMALL FUNNY SEX

small funny sex

ENTER TO SMALL FUNNY SEX
He opened his eyes, watching her carefully. The terror on her face, the glassiness of her beautiful green eyes. It made him want to fuck her harder, faster. Her grip on his forearms were becoming weaker and weaker and she stared at him helplessly. The sides of her face and her hair was soaking in tears and sweat. Naminay's hot pussy squeezed the sides of his shaft, a reaction, an instinct, an attempt to push him out of her body. She could feel his full ten inches inside of her, bursting through a barely-used vagina. It hurt, more than the first time she had ever had sex. He grinned at her, in what seemed to be a sinister way
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He grunted with every thrust, his knees holding up his body and his hand holding her throat. "You fucking like this, don't you." He growled. It was more of a demand, than a question. He pulled out of her, pausing for a moment, resting the swollen head of his dick against her pussy lips. He watched her, and felt guilty at the sense of hope that seemed to come over her face. He smiled once more, however, and quickly pushed himself back in. She cried out once more. Naminay closed her eyes, slowly giving up her struggles. This time, Barry lowered herself so that he lay flat on top of her. He propelled himself in and out even faster than before, his bare ass raising and lowering so quickly it almost blurred. His jeans chaffed at the inside of her legs, but she tried to ignore it, tried to ignore the feeling of his large dick inside of her. Her nipples were swollen and perky, and he couldn't help but take the chance to clamp down on one of them once more
CLUBTUG.COM
She let out a small squeak, and quieted down again. He held her nipple with his front teeth, as he fucked her, in and out, fast. His tongue flicked over her nipple a couple times, and then he sucked it. He did this back and forth, several times. It was then that he could feel himself begin to cum. He got back on his knees again, slowing his pace, but making it harder. "You -fucking-like it-" He grunted. "You-fucking-slut-" It was at this last moment he shut his eyes, coming with one last, loud grunt. He felt himself shoot inside of her, and fucked her harder and harder as he expelled his juice. Naminay gasped, feeling herself fill up. A million thoughts came to her mind-- what if she got pregnant? What if he hurt her? What if he was going to kill her?! He thrust two more times, and then collapsed on top of her with a sigh. His hand fell from her neck, and she lay there beneath him, frightened, confused. After what seemed to be an eternity, he lifted his head up. Without looking at her, he pulled out, and pushed himself up with his hands. He pulled up his pants, and did up his belt and his zipper. Barry headed for the door, throwing one last glance at the girl behind him


There she lay, red and crying, completely slumped into the mattress as if with no energy. The blankets, which had been bunched up with their movements, looked as if to swallow her. Her large green eyes stared at him in fear, in loathe. She was shaking and sweating, but did not move. "Don't you fucking tell," He said. And with that, he was gone. Be sure to check out the forums for more great stories or our new story site Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3067] kerbourchard ( 762 days ago ) I'm usually not for the straight out rape. But, I Loved It. Thanks for the story :) Log glamour solo girl tease in to comment or register here.

SMALL FUNNY SEX small funny sex

small funny sex, african lesbian, mom s, sex secretary blowjob, sex asia black, cunt, creampie teen throat, vanessa james, girl with big tongue, black secretary, pov bj and anal,
Related posts: hot milf dog
2011-Dec-17 14:03 - BLACKS ROD
Blacks rod. Peaches and Cream If you’re wondering why I called this story Peaches and Cream. Have you ever met a girl that had the complexion of peaches and Cream, and a body to match? That I found out later. I was eighteen years old, blacks rod and a senior in high school. We lived on a farm in the country. One day a new family moved into a farm down the road, about a mile from our farm. Our bus driver lived down the road the other way, so that meant I was the first one on in the mornings , and the last one off at night. Oh how I hated to ride the bus that far in hot weather. We could pull the windows down for air, but it didn’t help that much. The bus picked me up the next morning as usual, I was curious whether the new family had any kids going to school. As the driver moved down the road, I saw one person standing by their driveway. The bus stopped, he opened the door, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen, came into the bus. My heart stopped, and I’m sure my mouth fell open


She smiled at me, and I smiled back, then she sat in the seat across from me. I’m sure she noticed I was staring at her, I couldn’t help myself. I was trying to figure out how old she might be. Some place in the neighborhood of sixteen to eighteen, I’m thinking. Her breasts were about thirty six -d Her waist was about 24, and her hips was about thirty two or three. What ever it was it looked good to me. I was wondering whether to try and make conversation with her or not. She was so pretty, she may not talk to me. What’s your name?” I asked, “my name is Jim. She looked at me and smiled, “It’s Sally,” she said, “what grade are you in Jim? I’m a senior this year,” he told her. How about that, I’m a senior to,” she said, “this is my first day. I know,” Jim said , he was so tongue tied, he could hardly get the words out, all he could think about was what she would look like with her clothes off. The rest of the trip was silent, I would give her an occasional look, but she was intent on some book she was reading. All through class I couldn’t get my mind off her. I would find myself wondering. Came time to go home, I walked to the bus, and she was right behind me getting on. I went to my usual seat and sat down. I looked at her and smiled, “would you like to sit with me?” I asked. Sure,” she said. I got up and let her sit on the inside seat, when we sat back down our legs touched, I didn’t try to move and neither did she. I got a heart on so large, I thought it was going to bust out of my pants. Well how did you like your first day of school?” I asked. Oh , it was fine,” she said, not saying much more. What made it nice, we were the last ones off, so I had a little more time with her. We came to her house, “I’ll see you in the morning,” I told her. She smiled and said, “okay,” as she got off the bus. The bus pulled up in front of my house, and I got off and went inside, my mother always greats me at the door,” how was school today?” she would ask. Oh it was great Mom, did you know we have some new neighbors down the road, and they’ve got a daughter that’s a senior this year


And she is the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen. wow, she must be something the way you are acting about her. Yeah, her complexion is like peaches and cream, I’ve never seen any one like that. Well, I hope I get to meet her one of these days. I hope so to Mom. Jimmy would you like to go get the mail? Well no not really Mom, but I’ll go. Our mail boxes were about a half mile down the road, there were three or four mailboxes clustered together. That way the mailman didn’t have to run up and down the road. As I was walking to the mailbox, I saw Sally walking from her driveway. Hi Sally, you going after the mail to? Yeah, I guess it’s going to be one of my jobs since we’re out here on the farm. She reached up to open the mailbox, “I said here let me help you, Our hands met on the mail box, we blacks rod both let them linger for a moment. The feel of her hand made my body shiver. This went on for several days, and one day we were after the mail, and I was holding her hand at her side, and when we turned, her breasts were against my chest, we both looked at one another, and we kissed, and when I leaned against her to kiss, she brought my hand around in front of her, rubbing it against her pussy. I could feel the lips of her pussy against my hand. My cock sprang up, I don’t know if she could feel it or not, but I could hardly breath I was so hot. well I guess I had better go,” she said. I didn’t know what to say, “I’m going camping this weekend,” I told her. That sounds like fun, where are you going camping? Just back in our woods, I do that sometimes. I just take my tent back there, and camp out all by myself. I like the stillness of the woods, and the wildlife. What time do you go back?” She asked Oh, I usually go back some time on sat morning, and stay till sun


afternoon, why do you ask? Oh no reason, just curious.” she said, then she walked back to her house. Sat. morning I got my camping gear together as usual, and loaded up my four wheel drive, and drove to my favorite spot where I always set up camp. I got my blacks rod tent set up, and about noon I started my fire to cook some lunch. I thought I heard a twig snap, turned around to look, and there she was, standing there smiling at me. She had on a flowing thin summer dress, the kind that if the wind hits it, it will fly up around her neck. Sally, what are you doing out here? I thought I would come out here and see your camp,” she said smiling. Sure come up by the fire, I’ll find something for you to sit on. And when she turned , she fell. Her dress flue up around her hips. I looked, and all I saw was those beautiful legs and hips, and her pussy, that’s right her pussy, she didn’t have any pants on. She just laid there, not offering to cover herself, so I stared at what I was seeing. My cock started getting hard. Finally I reached down to help her up, and when I got her up, she put her arms around my neck kissing me all over my face, rubbing her pussy against my stiff cock, and hunching against guy pornstars me. Oh Jimmy, I want you to put your cock in me, I’ve wanted that for days, I think I love you,” she murmured. I took her inside my tent, and we both undressed, exploring each body


We were kneeling on our knees, I was playing with her breasts, I could feel them harden under my touch. I could feel her soft lips getting more pliable as I kissed her. She rubbing her hand’s all over me. Jimmy I have never seen a mans cock before may I look? She took it in her hand, and rubbed her fingers up and down my stiff cock. Oh that looks so big, will it hurt when you put it in?” she asked. I don’t know Sally, I’ve never done it before. I run my hand down that beautiful body, then on down to her pussy. I run my fingers up and down the lips of her pussy, and she starts to squirm, her breathing got heavy, then she lays down on the blanket, pulling at my cock. Put it in Jimmy, you don’t have to worry about getting me pregnant I’m on the pill, I have to take it to keep my periods regular. She opens her legs for me to enter, I see that beautiful hole begging for me to enter. I take my cock and rub it up and down he lips of her pussy so it would be easer for me to enter. She is so hot her body is thrashing below me. I slid the head of my cock inside her pussy lips, she moans. “Oh Jimmy, slid it in,” she begs. I work my cock in slowly, forcing the walls of her vagina open as I go. She starts to hump up against my cock, wanting me to shove it in deeper and harder, ’Harder Jimmy harder,” she yelled, I could feel her uterus sucking and pulling at my cock as I went deeper. Then she let go with an orgasm, then another one, “Oh Jimmy harder,” she cry’s out. So I start pounding as hard as I can, I start to feel my sperm building in my cock, and I give her one more hard push, and shoot my seed at the bottom of her uterus. She squeezes my neck with her arms, and quivers one more time, “Jimmy ,I’m doing it again,” she whispers in his ear, “hold me Jimmy hold me,” They lay still not uncoupling. Just lay still Jimmy, don’t take it out, it feels so good. He can feel the warmth of his sperm and her wetness around his cock, and then she slowly starts working her pussy up and down his cock, and soon it was rock hard again
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Jimmy just let her keep working her pussy up and down on his cock. Then he couldn’t stand it any longer, he started pumping against her pussy. He could feel his balls banging against her butt, slap, slap. Then they both shot their load together. Then Jimmy rolled off her, and laid on his back, with his flaccid cock laying on his stomach. She raises up on one elbow, then reaches over and feels his cock. “That’s the most beautiful cock I’ve ever seen, but it’s the only one I’ve ever seen.” she says, then she leans over and kisses the head of his cock. More later !
BLACKS ROD

blacks rod

ENTER TO BLACKS ROD

BLACKS ROD blacks rod

blacks rod, gets a black cock, latinas teen sex, girl gets laid, busty lesbian brunettes, horny on the stairs, old young, big ass big blond, dirtied, fucking suck,
Related posts: milf nylon rape
2011-Dec-17 10:55 - BLACK LOAD
Black load. Dad's Trip Made My Mom Strip by Oediplex 8==3~ Based on an il-lust-ration by Pandora's Box, If sauce for the gander is sauce for the goose, what does a good gosling get? Lena was furious, Lena was horny. Lena was hurt, Lena was frustrated. Lena was unhappy, Lena was in heat. Lena had a husband, she hadn't had sex in two weeks. Lena hadn't seen her husband in that time because of a business trip, now he had called to say he had to stay a few extra days, unexpectedly. They had a good boy, Jeff; they didn't have a good marriage. Lena sat on the love-seat sofa, waiting for her husband to call from his hotel before his 'evening business meeting'
She suspected her husband was cheating on her out of town and that was the reason for the few extra days delay. He was going to shack up with some bar-bimbo he picked up and bedded on the company expense account. She was going to confront him today when he called. She expected him to ring in about a half hour, after Jeff got home, so he could say hi to the boy too. As Lena sat there with her mind on her libertine husband and her libido's hunger, she began to daydream about her first boyfriend. She loved making out on the couch when her parents weren't home
Today she had dressed casual around the house since she was alone. Her hand crept up under the loose blue blouse she was wearing to her bra-less breasts as she continued to remember her sensual past. Making-out was so much fun! How her sweet tender young beasts had been suckled, and the nipples stood out so red and hard. Her boyfriend had loved going down on her. She raised her skirt and put her other hand on her panty-less pussy, as she reminisced about the talented tongue of the tender-aged teenager who so sweetly tortured her from titty to clitty. Oh! She was sooo horny! Her finger found the button then slid down to dip in the well of her womanly weeping cunt, just like her boyfriend had petted her. Her first boyfriend had, back then, been the same age as her son was now. They even sort of looked alike. Maybe that was why she had been attracted to her husband
Only he didn't like to eat pussy, at least, not the way her first sweetheart did. Lena pitied the lady - no, make that slut, which her cheating spouse was screwing. That gal would not walk away bowlegged like when Lena's teen lover had made ravaging sex to his nubile girlfriend. She wondered briefly if her son was as big between his legs as her boyfriend had been. Yes, she had proof now of hubby's infidelity. When Mr. 'screw more days longer' called yesterday, Lena had heard a young female voice laugh, then answer the door and call out that room service had brought another bottle of Champagne. So Lena was madder than hell
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Here she was a hot momma (yes a middle-age mom, but still a very attractive woman, in short a MILF), a red hot momma ready to rumble and rock and roll and raise the roof and break the bed and raunch all night long; and he was wasting it on some black load tramp that likely didn't have half Lena's experience in pleasing men. Lena wished for her school days again, when boys and girls played doctor and explored each other's bodies. Then when you get older you grope each others bodies, then progress to lips kissing, then lips kissing everywhere, lips and tongues all over each others bodies. Until finally on that day you play the game past the limit, you go all the way, you do it. It never seems planned but it always seemed inevitable in retrospect. That the trip down the slippery slope to having sex was something that was ultimately unavoidable
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Was it like that for her husband's affairs? Was he trying to recapture his youth, like that answer to the same question in "Moonstruck". When the hell was 'Dumb-Fuck' going to call? She had wanted a chance to give him hell before Jeff came home from school, but he said he would call when Jeff was in. Maybe she should have an affair with a younger man, to recapture her own youth. To be like a kid again, making out on the couch, with no one else but only them. Just the two alone; to kiss, and grope, and lick, and taste, and make sweet love to your sweetheart. Lena continued to tug her long pink nipples and stroke her slick crotch. She drifted off into the fantasy of being laid by her first boyfriend, with fingers guiding her body toward a release. A climax she had saved up for the Cheat's homecoming, but now was just a mass of tension needing to be unsprung. Just then she heard Jeff come in


She quickly sat up and pulled her dress down. Lena gathered her blouse closed and tucked it in a bit. with the waist band of her skirt. Jeff came into the room with a huge grin on his face. "Boy, have I got good news!" the youth couldn't contain himself. "I got my first A of High School! Now I get that reward Dad promised! A whole night of miniature golf with dad
I bet I'll beat him, just like last time. We haven't gone in 6 months! Dad's going to be home tonight right mom? Lena looked at her son and knew she would have to disappoint him. "Oh, Baby, He had to stay a few days longer on his business trip. So your putting will have to be put off." She could see the pain in her son's eyes, of not having the immediate gratification he had hoped for, so proud of an A. He had worked so hard for it she was sure. What could she do to make it up to him, for his father's failure to be home to congratulate his son on a job well done


Maybe something appropriate to the course he got the A in. She asked the downcast kid, "What subject did you get the A in, Jeff honey? In Health Class, Mom. And what were you learning about in health? This semester we studied sex education! Well! No wonder you took an interest in your studies and got a good grade. So . . . an A in sex class - ehh?


. . Do you want to become a gynecologist? A what? A doctor who takes care of women, helps them have babies and so on. You get to look at women's crotches all day long! Then for some crazy reason she didn't consciously understand, Lena lifted her skirt and spread her legs then closed up everything again, giving her son the best, if brief, beaver-shot of his whole life. Mom! What was that!? You tell me, you're the whiz-kid that got an A in sex-education! Well, I haven's seen many, and I only caught a glimpse, but I believe we have the parent of a bushbaby, a mommy-bush. And mommy-bush is missing daddy-shrub!" Lena blurted out inadvertently. Is that why your nipples are so pointy mom?" her boy asked. Yes, you learn that in Sex Ed?" Then suddenly, Lena knew how she could reward her child for the A he had brought home. "Did they show a picture of a woman's breast in class, Jeff? Have you ever seen a woman's, a grown woman's naked breast, Jeffy?" The last was spoken in a lilting, breathy tone which obviously offered a peek at her peerless peaks. They showed a side ways cutaway, not like looking at Dad's girlie-magazines you guys let me gawk at. I never have seen a breast nipple erect, not live and poking out,
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
. . ready to be touched . .
like yours are." He had returned her implied invitation to gander at her gabonzas, with a gambit to cop a feel It turned Lena on, she felt her body responding to his tentative advances, like a kid again herself, ready to make out on the couch. "Could I, mom? What?" Lena was brought out of her romantic erotic reverie. Can I see you breasts, see your nipples erect? Open your blouse and let me see your mammaries, please, mom! Still in a dream-like state Lena re-opened her top to display half-inch rosy spikes atop of the full fruit of peach colored pendulous pillows. Bold as a broker's brass balls, Jeff reached out his right hand and cupped her left tit and gently squeezed. "Are you going for extra credit?" The hot momma whispered as her thighs began to spread. God did he remind her of her sweetheart of long ago, he was her sweet boy, why not reward him. It sent a gush to her cunt thinking about what she might do, to provide a suitable substitute for the Putt-Putt fiasco. Perhaps he might be interested in playing with a different kind of putter, balls and hole? Once more the youngster broke into her thoughts with a surprising statement. "My shrub is growing, want to see?" and he pulled down his pants. Sure enough the once fuzzy was turning furry


(And what mother wouldn't be proud of a stalk like that on her son?) Lena thought to herself. Jeff's dick was like a double to her boyfriend's. She had had such fun with it, it had such fun in her. Oh, to recapture the first taste of love, the sweet kisses, the thrill of the first push past her hymen, making her a woman, the exhilaration of her first cum with a cock in her cunt! Her son would have all that adventure before him. She was sure that he would love couch cuddling as much as his mom. Maybe even with his mom! Her child stood before her in just his shirt now as he stepped out of his jeans, which lay in a wad on the floor. His penis was a preternatural large organ for his age, putting his father to shame with the man-size club he carried. It was already hard, thrusting up from his loins like a thick flagpole with a red knob at the end that had the daintiest hole at the tip. A spout for baby-making cream, and now thanks to the school, he knew how to use his tool


Or the theory thereof, until he got the practice down pat, he still had things to learn. Should she show him? Well at least she could show him hers, since he was showing her his. She flipped up her skirt again to reveal her narrow band of dark hair crowning the coral gash of damp feminine fecundity. Why not? Her husband, his father, was out tom-catting around; why shouldn't the home pussy get some fun? The kid was missing out on putting while the old man was puting it into Miss Affair-of-the-Month. Jeff was gazing down at his mother's exposed privates, who's pubis was so publicly splayed and black load displayed before him. His erection bobbed with yearning for haven in his mummy's honeypot
BLACK LOAD

black load

ENTER TO BLACK LOAD
He had to have her and he was sure she had the hots for him too. The sex-starved mother wiggled her finger at the boy with the over-size toy, indicating he should get into position. Jeff knelt between his mothers wide angle limbs. He resumed clutching her left breast and placed his left hand on his mom's right thigh. The tip of his penis hunted her hot-spot like a heat seeing missile. Just like when she was an innocent girl, once more with a boy about to lose his virginity in her body. Yes it was her son, and daddy wasn't home to know what was going on 'back at the ranch'. After all, who would know if a little naughtiness happened? A little diddle on the divan, 'When the cat's away


. .', just then 'the cad who was away' rang. Hi! Honey, its me, I miss you! the phone made his voice sound even less sincere. "How's Jeff? Is he home from school yet? Let me talk to him. Jeff froze as he heard faintly the quite distinctive sound of his father's voice on the phone, asking for him. How could his father know he had been at the very portal of his mother's vagina, at the moment before passing into manhood and entry to paradise, just about to be the man of the house while papa was away. Then he realized that the moment was just a coincidence


His mother had not come to her senses but was smiling and holding her skirt high so it wouldn't get in the way of their impending passion. She nodded her readiness to fuck and closed her eyes as she held the phone to Jeff's ear. Hi, Jeff! Hi dad! How's your trip?" Jeff's cock tip nuzzled in his mom's damp neither lips. Fine, I have to stay a couple of extra days to finish up some details the company wants me to personally handle, and then I'll be back. Meanwhile you take real good care of your mother. How's high school? Yes, I'm taking good care of mother." Jeff replied as the plum colored head of his fat dick slid into the anxious, eager, open, willing, waiting, wantonly weeping womb of his mother. Both parent and child smiled at the sweet moment. "And dad guess what! I got my first A! Don't worry about taking me out to miniature-golf. Mom is taking care of things." black load Lena could now feel the meat of her son's love-muscle slither to be half way in, and then it twitched
She loved when they do that! "She's giving me a special reward for getting an A in health class." Jeff concluded, with a push of his hips. He thrust the rest of the way into his momma's jam-jar, to the hilt, root to clit, balls to bottom, tip nudging womb; a deep, hard, tight, hot, throbbing, hairy, animal, happy connection. A union which was spiritual as well as physical, love bolstered by lust, lust emboldened by love. Mother and son as one; again and again and again as the boy banged his beautiful kid cock into his mommy's cunt. "Yes, darling," Lena brought busty girl getting fucked the phone back to her face, "You might say I'm giving our son an extra boner, whoops! I mean bonus for his achievement in class. Good-bye, darling I have to cum, oops! I mean go. Jeff's hips picked up the tempo and the sound of crotch flesh clapping together became louder and louder


The voice on the phone sounded both a little confused and just a little suspicious. "Just what class did he get an A in? And what's that sound I'm hearing there?! Lena laughed at his questions and with the rising of her long awaited orgasm. She managed to gasp out an answer to the first question, "It was an A in Sex education." Her giggles turned into moans as she finished, "And he's teaching me everything he knows! As she fumbled for the disconnect button, Jeff hit his peak and could be plainly heard by his father saying, "Here I cum mom, right in your sweet pussy!!! What is sauce for the gander is sauce for the goose, and the gosling gets to baste his giblet into the gravy as well! Lena was no longer furious, Lena was humping, Lena was in heaven, Lena was fulfilled, Lena was happy, Lena was fucking, finally. Lena had a husband she hadn't had seen or had sex with in two weeks. They had a good son, and right now Jeff was being very good to his mother, as she climaxed a second time and began to build to a third
Lena always loved making out on the sofa, and now she had a teenage sweetheart lover again to always make love to her on the couch, or wherever they wanted to. Especially, when their parent/husband was out of the house! And that's how his dad's trip made Jeff's mom strip, and Jeff got his first A and first dip, all in one day! Author's note to readers: I've got three dozen stories on this site and more to come, if you want more cums, read some of the others, don't go by the approval percentages, read and make up your own mind.



BLACK LOAD black load

black load, interacial latin girl, lick out by boys, nices cum shot, blonde anal snow, out rod orally, black teenage first time sex, bareback dudes, tattoo vagina lesbian, threesome all girls cum, girls masturbating in the kitchen,
Related posts: lesbian milf sex
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }
Porn